in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_a apology_n for_o christian_n in_o 39_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n and_o not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v but_o those_o from_o 3._o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_n 17._o sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o receive_a form_n of_o 46._o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o cornel._n the_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o there_o do_v reside_v or_o rule_v with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o 43._o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nullus_fw-la canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o how_o easy_o this_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o with_o what_o little_a show_n of_o alteration_n the_o synodical_a convention_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o province_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v quick_o perceive_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n scotland_n i._o in_o every_o parish_n the_o rector_n or_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n together_o with_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n may_v every_o week_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v scandalous_o in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o several_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v and_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v they_o may_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o monthly_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v debar_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n ii_o whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n viii_o meeting_n revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o twenty_o six_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a deanery_n into_o which_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v which_o be_v do_v the_o suffragan_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la might_n every_o month_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o to_o this_o synod_n the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n may_v present_v such_o impenitent_a person_n as_o by_o admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v who_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o according_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v hitherto_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v be_v refer_v whether_o they_o do_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o new_a opinion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v within_o that_o circuit_n with_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o need_v so_o require_v unto_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n iii_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a therein_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n or_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o every_o deanery_n within_o that_o diocese_n may_v meet_v scotland_n with_o who_o consent_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o evagrium_fw-la superintendant_n call_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o shall_v depute_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o assembly_n here_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monthly_a synod_n revise_v and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o here_o also_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o full_a determination_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n iv_o the_o provincial_a synod_n may_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la and_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n the_o primate_n of_o either_o province_n may_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o this_o meeting_n or_o in_o his_o room_n some_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v therein_o by_o common_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o former_a assembly_n this_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v every_o three_o year_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v then_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o act_n for_o a_o triennial_n parliament_n both_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o land_n may_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o national_a council_n wherein_o all_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a synod_n may_v be_v receive_v all_o their_o act_n examine_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n establish_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o presentment_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n alone_o and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n then_o whither_o in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v all_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o therefore_o after_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o interline_v or_o four_o or_o six_o out_o of_o every_o deanery_n ri._n holdsworth_n we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n here_o propose_v be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n may_v lawful_o use_v the_o power_n both_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 97._o when_o we_o go_v with_o these_o foresay_a paper_n to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_v
to_o leave_v god_n unworship_v public_o and_o our_o people_n untaught_a and_o set_v satan_n reign_v and_o soul_n perish_v by_o thousand_o for_o fear_n of_o save_v they_o without_o episcopal_a ordination_n if_o you_o still_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n we_o again_o say_v our_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o listen_v i_o know_v multitude_n of_o antiepiscopal_a man_n that_o study_v as_o faithful_o and_o seek_v god_n direction_n as_o hearty_o as_o any_o of_o you_o all_o and_o yet_o can_v see_v the_o justness_n of_o your_o cause_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o not_o i_o purposely_o forbear_v to_o pass_v my_o censure_n if_o still_o you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o wilfulness_n or_o peevishness_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o usurper_n of_o god_n prerogative_n and_o pretend_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o step_n above_o the_o papal_a arrogation_n of_o infallability_n nay_o see_v i_o have_v go_v so_o far_o i_o will_v add_v this_o do_v you_o not_o imitate_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o recusansy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o know_v they_o in_o england_n nay_o we_o have_v many_o church_n papist_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o must_v not_o you_o as_o they_o have_v people_n disclaim_v our_o ministry_n and_o assembly_n and_o not_o join_v in_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o own_v unordain_v men._n be_v not_o too_o angry_a with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o we_o call_v not_o such_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o impossible_a to_o have_v concord_n with_o they_o 2._o i_o must_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o say_v that_o those_o particular_a bishop_n name_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o if_o you_o be_v one_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o their_o way_n or_o will_v have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o as_o they_o yea_o that_o do_v not_o detest_v and_o lament_v their_o miscarriage_n seem_v to_o yourself_o as_o pious_a as_o you_o will_v you_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o company_n and_o concord_n do_v you_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o bishop_n as_o will_v cast_v out_o such_o man_n as_o aim_n parker_n baines_n bradshaw_n dod_n hildersham_n with_o multitude_n of_o as_o painful_a able_a godly_a man_n as_o the_o world_n know_v and_o leave_v so_o many_o drunken_a read_v sot_n some_o thereabouts_o faggot_n maker_n or_o rope_n maker_n many_o that_o do_v and_o that_o late_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o till_o the_o late_a act_n get_v their_o live_n by_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o such_o course_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mention_v yea_o will_v you_o have_v bishop_n that_o will_v do_v as_o your_o bishop_n wren_n pierce_n and_o the_o other_o do_v who_o accusation_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o man_n destroy_v the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o war_n and_o misery_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o it_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o association_n i_o love_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v for_o bishop_n but_o for_o be_v for_o such_o bishop_n and_o such_o practice_n i_o do_v they_o be_v yet_o alive_a inquire_v what_o man_n mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o parish_n and_o what_o the_o people_n be_v then_o and_o what_o they_o be_v now_o grant_v but_o piety_n love_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v better_a than_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o they_o except_o to_o sect._n 22._o page_n 64._o speak_v of_o episcopal_a divine_n he_o say_v and_o if_o liberty_n of_o sect_n and_o separation_n be_v public_o grant_v and_o confirm_v to_o all_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o the_o party_n that_o i_o be_o now_o deal_v with_o will_v soon_o by_o their_o number_n obscure_v all_o other_o party_n that_o now_o trouble_v our_o peace_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o n._n 13._o reply_v to_o sect._n 22._o it_o be_v my_o necessary_a care_n to_o distinguish_v between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o popish_a of_o cassender_n strain_n and_o it_o be_v your_o care_n with_o all_o subtlety_n to_o obscure_v the_o distinction_n that_o you_o may_v involve_v the_o honest_a party_n in_o your_o gild_n and_o snare_n that_o which_o i_o there_o speak_v only_o of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o their_o party_n you_o will_v intimate_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n then_o which_o nothing_o less_o be_v true_a as_o my_o word_n full_o show_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o such_o bishop_n as_o usher_n hall_n morton_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n be_v twenty_o fold_n near_o i_o in_o judgement_n than_o they_o be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n that_o there_o i_o speak_v against_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o soon_o join_v with_o we_o than_o with_o you_o if_o ever_o god_n set_v up_o episcopal_a government_n where_o i_o live_v yea_o though_o i_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o its_o right_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o but_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n except_o to_o sect._n 23._o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n take_v we_o for_o no_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v in_o public_a where_o no_o bishop_n and_o their_o missionary_n be_v and_o so_o when_o all_o other_o be_v disease_v or_o turn_v out_o the_o papist_n may_v free_o enter_v there_o be_v none_o but_o these_o few_o faithful_a friend_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o which_o how_o well_o they_o will_v do_v you_o may_v by_o these_o conjecture_n and_o n._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o page_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n than_o popery_n that_o these_o episcopal_a doctor_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v liable_a to_o etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 23._o be_v not_o this_o true_a how_o much_o of_o it_o do_v you_o plain_o maintain_v in_o this_o write_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o have_v free_v yourselves_o of_o the_o charge_n than_o call_v it_o uncharitable_a excep_v to_o sect._n 24._o pag._n 66._o n._n 5._o speak_v to_o those_o same_o man_n he_o say_v you_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o those_o same_o man_n have_v intentionem_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la if_o you_o be_v right_a papist_n indeed_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o ever_o hear_v and_o read_v any_o one_o single_a english_a episcopal_a doctor_n require_v intention_n as_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n if_o not_o call_v you_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n baxter_n christian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 24._o remember_v this_o that_o no_o protestant_n say_v presbyter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n intend_v they_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o papist_n why_o then_o will_v you_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o protestant_a bishop_n except_o to_o sect._n 25._o pag._n 67._o do_v not_o these_o man_n ground_n leave_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n or_o baptise_a christian_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o these_o popish_a divine_n must_v not_o prove_v seeker_n reply_v to_o sect._n 25._o o_o that_o you_o will_v vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n though_o heavy_a by_o prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n except_o to_o sect._n 26._o pag._n 47._o speak_v of_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n say_v that_o they_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o obey_v their_o pastor_n by_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o instil_v into_o they_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o flat_a popery_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 48._o say_v that_o those_o same_o man_n do_v themselves_o viz._n mr._n chisenhall_n against_o vane_n mr._n waterhouse_n for_o learning_n zealous_a man_n for_o episcopacy_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o a_o pack_n of_o notorious_a ignorant_a silly_a soul_n or_o wicked_a unclean_a person_n those_o be_v that_o be_v turn_v papist_n how_o now_o can_v mr._n baxter_n call_v those_o man_n that_o so_o publish_v etc._n etc._n faithful_a friend_n to_o rome_n pag._n 64._o see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o in_o its_o busy_a accusation_n of_o other_o and_o must_v justify_v they_o per_fw-la force_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o will_v condemn_v reply_v to_o sect_n 26._o why_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o your_o write_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o paster_n and_o will_v you_o not_o then_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o acknowledge_v we_o such_o
indeed_o i_o have_v such_o clear_a conviction_n myself_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o secure_a presumptuous_a sinner_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a reason_n which_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o this_o hasty_a inch_n of_o time_n we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v that_o i_o think_v that_o man_n that_o can_v be_v ungodly_a if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o bedlam_n than_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o sober_a rational_a man_n and_o i_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v and_o of_o such_o convince_v evidence_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o man_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o not_o consider_v what_o a_o blind_a and_o senseless_a rock_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n be_v and_o that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a luther_n as_o he_o say_v but_o these_o apprehension_n determine_v my_o choice_n §_o 17._o till_o this_o time_n i_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o conformity_n whilst_o i_o be_v young_a i_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o that_o be_v against_o it_o or_o that_o question_v it_o i_o have_v join_v with_o the_o common-prayer_n with_o as_o hearty_a fervency_n as_o afterward_o i_o do_v with_o other_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v no_o prejudice_n against_o it_o i_o have_v no_o stop_n in_o my_o devotion_n from_o any_o of_o its_o imperfection_n at_o last_o at_o about_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n i_o become_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n simmond_n mr._n cradock_n and_o other_o very_a zealous_a godly_a nonconformist_n in_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n who_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o savoury_a conference_n and_o holy_a life_n do_v profit_v i_o much_o and_o when_o i_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v people_n prosecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n i_o find_v much_o prejudice_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n against_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o and_o think_v those_o that_o silence_a and_o trouble_v such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n but_o yet_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v study_v the_o point_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a before_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a on_o either_o side_n and_o it_o prejudice_v i_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o near_o we_o one_o mr._n barnel_n of_o uppington_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a blameless_a man_n yet_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a scholar_n when_o mr._n garbet_n and_o some_o other_o conformist_n be_v more_o learned_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v then_o so_o scarce_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v get_v because_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o know_v their_o reason_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n mr._n garbet_n and_o mr._n samuel_n smith_n do_v send_v i_o downham_n sprint_v dr._n burges_n and_o other_o of_o the_o strong_a that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o see_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v very_o justifiable_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n weak_a hereupon_o when_o i_o think_v of_o ordination_n i_o have_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o against_o subscription_n and_o yet_o so_o precipitant_a and_o rash_a be_v i_o that_o i_o have_v never_o once_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v one_o to_o which_o i_o be_v to_o subscribe_v nor_o half_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n nor_o exact_o weigh_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n nor_o be_v i_o of_o sufficient_a understanding_n to_o determine_v confident_o in_o some_o controvert_v point_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o general_a to_o think_v the_o conformist_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n i_o keep_v out_o all_o particular_a scruple_n by_o that_o opinion_n §_o 18._o at_o that_o time_n old_a mr._n richard_n foley_n of_o stourbridge_n in_o worcestershire_n have_v recover_v some_o alienate_v land_n at_o dudley_n which_o have_v be_v lest_o to_o charitable_a uses_n and_o add_v something_o of_o his_o own_o and_o build_v a_o convenient_a new_a school-house_n and_o be_v to_o choose_v his_o first_o schoolmaster_n and_o usher_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o james_n berry_n who_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o and_o have_v live_v with_o he_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o accept_v it_o i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o inconvenient_a condition_n for_o my_o entrance_n because_o i_o may_v also_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o place_n that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a before_o i_o presume_v to_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n so_o to_o dudley_n i_o go_v and_o mr._n foley_n and_o james_n berry_n go_v with_o i_o to_o worcester_n at_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n i_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o teach_v school_n for_o which_o be_v examine_v i_o subscribe_v §_o 19_o be_v settle_v with_o a_o usher_n in_o the_o new_a school_n at_o dudley_n and_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n richard_n foley_n junior_n i_o there_o preach_v my_o first_o public_a sermon_n in_o the_o upper_a parish_n church_n and_o afterward_o preach_v in_o the_o village_n about_o and_o there_o have_v occasion_n to_o fall_v afresh_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o conformity_n for_o there_o be_v many_o private_a christian_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v nonconformist_n and_o one_o in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o and_o that_o excellent_a man_n mr._n william_n fenner_n have_v late_o live_v two_o mile_n off_o at_o sedgeley_n who_o by_o defend_v conformity_n and_o honour_v it_o by_o a_o wonderful_o powerful_a and_o successful_a way_n of_o preach_v conference_n and_o holy_a live_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o more_o to_o a_o vehement_a plead_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o be_v there_o general_o godly_a honest_a people_n yet_o smart_o censorious_a and_o make_v conformity_n no_o small_a fault_n and_o they_o lend_v i_o manuscript_n and_o book_n which_o i_o never_o see_v before_o whereupon_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o serious_a impartial_a trial_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n bishop_n downham_n have_v much_o satisfy_v i_o in_o before_o and_o i_o have_v not_o then_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n and_o for_o our_o english_a diocesan_n in_o particular_a the_o cause_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o study_v next_o and_o mr._n paybody_n full_o satisfy_v i_o for_o conformity_n in_o that_o i_o turn_v over_o cartwright_n and_o whitgift_n and_o other_o but_o have_v late_o procure_v dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o study_v thorough_o dr._n burges_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o he_o as_o the_o likely_a mean_n to_o avoid_v distraction_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o writer_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o truth_n in_o crowd_n of_o word_n see_v these_o two_o be_v repute_v the_o strong_a on_o each_o side_n so_o i_o borrow_v amesius_n his_o fresh_a suit_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o i_o transcribe_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o broad_a margin_n of_o dr._n burges_n his_o rejoynder_n over_o against_o each_o paragraph_n which_o he_o reply_v to_o and_o i_o spend_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o strict_a examination_n of_o both_o which_o i_o can_v perform_v and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o my_o study_n be_v as_o follow_v kneel_v i_o think_v lawful_a and_o all_o mere_a circumstance_n determine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o only_a in_o the_o general_n the_o surplice_n i_o more_o doubt_v of_o but_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o though_o i_o purpose_v while_o i_o doubt_v to_o forbear_v it_o till_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o have_v justify_v the_o forsake_v of_o my_o ministry_n for_o it_o though_o i_o never_o wear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n i_o think_v dr._n ames_n prove_v unlawful_a and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n in_o the_o point_n yet_o because_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a never_o once_o use_v it_o to_o this_o day_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n lawful_o impose_v our_o liturgy_n in_o particular_a i_o judge_v to_o have_v much_o disorder_n and_o defectiveness_n in_o it_o but_o nothing_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a public_a
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
the_o several_a article_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o small_a book_n call_v christian_a concord_n in_o which_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n might_n and_o shall_v unite_v on_o such_o term_n without_o any_o change_n of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o new_a episcopal_a party_n that_o follow_v grotius_n too_o far_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o hereby_o i_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o royalist_n in_o england_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o change_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o follow_v new_a leader_n that_o be_v for_o grotianism_n but_o this_o admonition_n do_v great_o offend_v the_o guilty_a who_o now_o begin_v to_o get_v the_o reins_o though_o the_o old_a episcopal_a protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v all_o true_a there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v great_a hatred_n and_o suffering_n on_o a_o man_n than_o to_o foreknow_v the_o mischief_n that_o man_n in_o power_n be_v do_v and_o intend_v and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o while_o they_o be_v resolute_o go_v on_o with_o it_o they_o will_v proclain_v he_o a_o slanderer_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v all_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v true_a §_o 170._o 15._o have_v in_o the_o postscript_n of_o my_o true_a catholic_n give_v a_o short_a touch_n against_o a_o bitter_a book_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o i_o it_o please_v he_o to_o write_v another_o volume_n against_o mr._n hickman_n and_o i_o just_a like_o the_o man_n full_a of_o malignant_a bitterness_n against_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o breathe_v out_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a fluent_a style_n abundance_n of_o lie_n also_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o old_a puritan_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o charge_v hacket_n villainy_n upon_o cartwright_n as_o a_o confederate_n which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o i_o have_v out_o of_o old_a mr._n ash_n library_n a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n contain_v his_o full_a vindication_n against_o that_o calumny_n which_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v fasten_v on_o he_o in_o his_o time_n but_o mr._n pierce_n principal_a business_n be_v to_o defend_v grotius_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v at_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n in_o which_o i_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n especial_o out_o of_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetaini_fw-la wherein_o he_o open_v his_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o mistress_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o supreme_a government_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o end_n he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o pope_n pius_n oath_n and_o all_o the_o council_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n nor_o of_o sarravius_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o witness_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v contain_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o popery_n this_o book_n the_o printer_n abuse_v print_v every_o section_n so_o distant_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v several_a chapter_n and_o in_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o vindicate_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v chief_a member_n from_o the_o abusive_a virulent_a accusation_n of_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o tilenus_n junior_a hereupon_o pierce_n write_v a_o much_o more_o rail_a malicious_a volume_n than_o the_o former_a the_o lively_a express_v of_o satan_n image_n malignity_n bloody_a malice_n and_o falsehood_n cover_v in_o handsome_a rail_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v from_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o the_o preface_n be_v answer_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o one_o that_o style_v himself_o philo-tilenus_a three_o such_o man_n as_o this_o tilenus_n junior_a pierce_n and_o gunning_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o beside_o in_o england_n of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dominican_n complexion_n the_o able_a man_n that_o their_o party_n have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o great_a diligence_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o excellent_a oratory_n especial_o tilenus_n junior_a and_o pierce_v of_o temperate_a life_n but_o all_o their_o part_n so_o sharpen_v with_o furious_a persecute_v zeal_n against_o those_o that_o dislike_v arminianism_n high_a prelacy_n or_o full_a conformity_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o a_o fence_a hand_n and_o breathe_v out_o tereatning_n against_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o seem_v unsatisfied_a with_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v bid_v as_o loud_a defiance_n to_o christian_a charity_n as_o ever_o arrius_n or_o any_o heretic_n do_v to_o faith_n this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n great_o offend_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o sense_n against_o it_o the_o citation_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n profess_v himself_o a_o moderate_a papist_n but_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o so_o do_v i_o little_o meddle_v with_o it_o §_o 171._o 16._o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o my_o apology_n especial_o about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n or_o the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o write_v five_o disputation_n on_o those_o point_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o bare_a assent_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n by_o many_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n title_n to_o church-communion_n coram_fw-la ecclèsiâ_fw-la and_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o decide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o title_n of_o church-member_n and_o communicant_n many_o man_n have_v be_v perplex_v about_o that_o point_n and_o that_o book_n some_o think_v it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o independent_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o they_o and_o many_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a that_o a_fw-la credible_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o state_v qualification_n because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o all_o the_o jewish_a member_n be_v such_o but_o i_o have_v sift_v this_o point_n more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o in_o my_o thought_n than_o almost_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o and_o fain_o i_o will_v have_v find_v some_o other_o qualification_n to_o take_v up_o with_o 1._o either_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o low_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v credible_a at_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v force_v i_o from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v no_o where_n but_o here_o that_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v incredible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_a word_n profession_n signify_v more_o and_o i_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o that_o in_o charity_n will_v belive_o another_o profession_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o church-communion_n do_v great_o cross_v their_o own_o design_n of_o charity_n and_o while_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o fear_v of_o exclude_v many_o who_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o as_o not_o oblige_v to_o love_v any_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o only_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o deny_v they_o the_o kernel_n of_o charity_n by_o give_v
i_o for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o rest_v you_o in_o the_o best_a bond_n r._n vines_n §_o 27._o something_o also_o i_o write_v to_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n th._n gataker_n who_o judgement_n i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o his_o own_o write_n and_o have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o consent_n i_o motion_v the_o business_n to_o some_o london_n minister_n to_o have_v it_o set_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o because_o if_o it_o come_v from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o take_v than_o from_o we_o but_o they_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o be_v manage_v there_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o so_o we_o must_v try_v it_o or_o only_o sit_v still_o and_o wish_v well_o as_o we_o have_v do_v §_o 28._o next_o this_o the_o state_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o duty_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v some_o attempt_n for_o i_o must_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o examine_v every_o man_n before_o they_o come_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v necessary_a and_o the_o people_n be_v averse_a to_o it_o so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n more_o serious_o and_o have_v determine_v of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v if_o all_o the_o minister_n do_v accord_v together_o in_o one_o way_n the_o people_n will_v much_o more_o easy_o submit_v than_o to_o the_o way_n of_o any_o minister_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o attempt_v their_o consent_n i_o have_v two_o very_a great_a encouragement_n the_o one_o be_v a_o honest_a humble_a tractable_a people_n at_o home_n engage_v in_o no_o party_n prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o love_v godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o hate_v schism_n as_o that_o which_o they_o perceive_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o company_n of_o honest_a godly_a serious_a humble_a minister_n in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o associate_v presbyterian_a or_o independent_a and_o not_o past_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o episcopal_a but_o dis-engaged_n faithful_a men._n at_o a_o lecture_n at_o worcester_n i_o first_o procure_v a_o meeting_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o design_n which_o they_o all_o approve_a they_o impose_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v agree_v in_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o because_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o will_v do_v very_o much_o to_o the_o order_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o controvert_v part_n be_v those_o of_o least_o necessity_n or_o weight_n 2._o because_o we_o will_v not_o necessitate_v any_o party_n to_o refuse_v our_o association_n by_o put_v in_o a_o word_n which_o he_o disow_v for_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v one_o another_o into_o near_a agreement_n in_o opinion_n but_o first_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o we_o all_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n for_o our_o consent_n which_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o the_o most_o effectual_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n as_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n to_o order_n and_o satisfy_v minister_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o stop_v the_o more_o religious_a people_n from_o separation_n to_o which_o the_o unreâ—ormedness_n of_o the_o church_n through_o want_n of_o discipline_n incline_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o party_n and_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a point_n which_o after_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o examination_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o few_o word_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a and_o after_o several_a meeting_n we_o subscribe_v they_o and_o so_o associate_v for_o our_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n in_o our_o work_n the_o minister_n that_o thus_o associate_v be_v for_o number_n part_n and_o piety_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o all_o that_o county_n and_o some_o out_o of_o some_o neighbour_a county_n that_o be_v near_o we_o there_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o one_o through_o presbyterian_a among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o the_o county_n and_o he_o live_v somewhat_o remote_a nor_o do_v any_o independent_a subscribe_n save_v one_o for_o there_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o five_o or_o six_o in_o the_o county_n and_o two_o of_o the_o weighty_a of_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n withdraw_v from_o our_o debate_n and_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n against_o any_o thing_n propose_v those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v near_o we_o nor_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v all_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n who_o sufficiency_n or_o conversation_n be_v question_v by_o other_o and_o know_v they_o be_v of_o little_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o be_v neither_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n on_o their_o flock_n as_o also_o some_o few_o of_o better_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n who_o never_o come_v near_o we_o and_o know_v not_o of_o our_o proposal_n or_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v episcopacy_n restore_v or_o such_o who_o judgement_n esteem_v such_o discipline_n of_o no_o great_a necessity_n and_o one_o or_o two_o very_a worthy_a minister_n who_o approve_v of_o our_o agreement_n subscribe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o people_n so_o very_o refractory_a that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o association_n we_o propose_v public_o to_o our_o people_n so_o much_o as_o require_v their_o consent_n and_o practice_n and_o give_v every_o family_n a_o copy_n in_o print_n and_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o consider_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o i_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o seem_v doubtful_a in_o it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o call_v christian_n concord_n which_o please_v i_o and_o displease_v other_o §_o 29._o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n two_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a man_n who_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o more_o than_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o one_o be_v the_o old_a common_a moderate_a sort_n who_o be_v common_o in_o doctrine_n calvinist_n and_o take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o take_v all_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o have_v not_o bishop_n for_o true_a church_n and_o minister_n want_v only_o that_o which_o they_o think_v will_v make_v they_o more_o complete_a the_o other_o sort_n follow_v dr._n h._n hammond_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v very_o new_a and_o very_o few_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o he_o affert_v in_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o in_o desertat_fw-la that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n do_v mean_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o subject-presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o before_o ignatius_n write_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o every_o church_n only_o a_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n but_o with_o this_o intent_n assert_v but_o never_o prove_v that_o in_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n multiply_v these_o bishop_n that_o have_v then_o but_o one_o church_n a_o piece_n shall_v ordain_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o ordination_n without_o bishop_n be_v invalid_a and_o a_o ministry_n so_o ordain_v be_v null_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o have_v bishop_n these_o man_n in_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v arminian_n and_o though_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o dr._n h._n hammond_n have_v give_v away_o their_o cause_n because_o hereby_o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n be_v but_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a and_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o scripture_n
this_o trouble_v who_o be_o sir_n your_o true_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o john_n griggs_n aug._n 30._o 1660._o the_o other_o be_v as_o follow_v dr._n pierce_v call_v mr._n baxter_n bold_a impudent_a saucy_a fellow_n for_o preach_v such_o a_o sâ—rmon_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o print_v himself_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n and_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v print_v at_o his_o majesty_n command_n when_o neither_o be_v true_a and_o call_v mr._n baxter_n thief_n murderer_n the_o great_a of_o rebel_n worse_o than_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o this_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v myself_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v from_o a_o friend_n which_o hear_v it_o from_o mr._n price_n george_n brent_n by_o this_o taste_n the_o reader_n that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n may_v judge_v with_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o dr._n pierce_n be_v not_o without_o too_o many_o companion_n of_o his_o temper_n these_o man_n that_o witness_v these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v godly_a man_n who_o have_v be_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n disciple_n have_v be_v make_v arminian_n by_o he_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o dr._n pierce_n for_o his_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o arminian_n point_n but_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v by_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o partiality_n for_o opinion_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o his_o impudence_n thus_o make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v produce_v it_o before_o all_o the_o bishop_n when_o dr._n pierce_n be_v there_o have_v no_o other_o opportunity_n to_o see_v he_o but_o i_o have_v no_o fit_a occasion_n and_o be_v loath_a in_o business_n of_o public_a respect_n to_o interpose_v any_o thing_n that_o mere_o concern_v myself_o and_o so_o i_o never_o yet_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o §_o 117._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a by_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o malice_n this_o mr._n tho._n pierce_n be_v a_o confident_a man_n that_o have_v a_o notable_a style_n and_o word_n at_o will_n and_o a_o venomous_a rail_a pen_n and_o tongue_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o calvanists_n have_v write_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o grotius_n as_o a_o judicious_a peaceable_a protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o my_o christian_n concord_n where_o i_o warn_v the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o grotianism_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o upon_o they_o i_o do_v thereupon_o write_v a_o little_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o late_a write_n of_o grotius_n especial_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetiani_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v indeed_o his_o religion_n though_o he_o communicate_v with_o no_o church_n for_o he_o express_o plead_v for_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o other_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n law_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a government_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o mistressship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o pope_n pius_n oath_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o we_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v i_o think_v by_o vincentius_n a_o french_a minister_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n which_o prove_v it_o and_o claud_n suravia_n a_o honourable_a learned_a counsellor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o print_a epistle_n publish_v the_o same_o from_o grotius_n own_o mouth_n but_o mr._n pierce_n be_v vehement_o furious_a at_o my_o book_n and_o write_v a_o volume_n against_o i_o full_a of_o ingenuous_a lie_n and_o rail_a for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o defend_v grotius_n or_o himself_o in_o that_o book_n he_o scrape_v up_o all_o the_o word_n through_o all_o my_o write_n where_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o myself_o and_o put_v they_o together_o more_o impudent_o interpret_n they_o than_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n because_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o place_n i_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sequestration_n whence_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n have_v be_v put_v out_o before_o my_o come_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v i_o thief_n as_o if_o i_o live_v on_o another_o bread_n as_o if_o no_o man_n must_v ever_o have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n till_o that_o ignorant_a wretch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o soul-murdering_a condition_n because_o i_o have_v write_v to_o persuade_v some_o honest_a scrupulous_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n though_o some_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v drunken_a or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a and_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o charitable_a hope_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v drunken_a or_o adulterous_a if_o he_o be_v not_o impenitent_a and_o all_o this_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o prelatical_a party_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scandalous_a people_n of_o the_o land_n so_o little_a thanks_o do_v he_o give_v i_o for_o this_o excuse_v of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o call_v i_o worse_o than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n as_o if_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o these_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o i_o come_v that_o way_n and_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o his_o church_n no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a dream_v that_o i_o have_v disow_v communion_n with_o the_o prelatist_n which_o i_o never_o do_v for_o all_o their_o public_a and_o personal_a corruption_n but_o his_o venom_n against_o the_o puritan_n be_v mere_o serpentine_a he_o describe_v they_o as_o the_o most_o bloody_a traitorous_a wicked_a generation_n unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o blame_v the_o former_a bishop_n that_o use_v they_o so_o gentle_o and_o provoke_v the_o governor_n to_o hang_v they_o in_o great_a number_n than_o heretofore_o and_o especial_o against_o cartwright_n he_o false_o but_o confident_o write_v that_o he_o be_v confederate_a with_o hacket_n copinger_n and_o arthington_n who_o he_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v presbyterian_o or_o puritan_n who_o be_v distract_v fanatic_n one_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o his_o two_o witness_n but_o mr._n cartwright_n himself_o long_o ago_o publish_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o dr._n sutcliff_n on_o this_o very_a matter_n §_o 118._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n a_o little_a before_o the_o meeting_n about_o the_o king_n declaration_n colonel_n birch_n come_v to_o i_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o bishop_n house_n at_o whitburne_n and_o think_v to_o make_v a_o better_a bargain_n with_o i_o than_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n intend_v i_o the_o offer_v of_o one_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v they_o no_o positive_a denial_n till_o i_o see_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o intent_n and_o i_o perceive_v that_o coll._n birch_n come_v private_o that_o a_o bishopric_n may_v not_o be_v public_o refuse_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o will_v accept_v it_o that_o else_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o repulse_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o see_v cause_n to_o take_v any_o bishopric_n but_o i_o can_v give_v no_o positive_a answer_n till_o i_o see_v the_o king_n resolution_n about_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n for_o if_o the_o old_a diocesan_n frame_v continue_v he_o know_v we_o can_v never_o accept_v or_o own_v it_o after_o this_o have_v not_o a_o flat_a denial_n he_o come_v again_o and_o again_o to_o dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o together_o to_o importune_v we_o all_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n be_v offer_v dr._n reignolds_n and_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o mr._n calamy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n but_o the_o same_o from_o i_o as_o before_o at_o last_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n declaration_n come_v out_o when_o i_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o do_v all_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v ask_v i_o that_o question_v the_o day_n before_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o in_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o â—_o for_o though_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o whatever_o government_n the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o i_o can_v not_o
suspend_v silence_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v not_o english_a 2._o in_o like_a manner_n grotius_n in_o loc_n cap._n 14._o 1._o contra_fw-la vocati_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la conscii_fw-la datae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la judaice_n viventes_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la communione_fw-la volebant_fw-la excludere_fw-la 11_o 18_o 21._o unde_fw-la secuturum_fw-la erat_fw-la schisma_fw-la huic_fw-la malo_fw-la ut_fw-la occurrat_fw-la paulus_n mediam_fw-la institit_fw-la viam_fw-la &_o judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la crediderant_fw-la monet_fw-la ita_fw-la svam_fw-la sequantur_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la damnandis_fw-la crimine_fw-la impietatis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiebant_fw-la abstineant_fw-la exit_fw-la gentibus_fw-la veer_fw-la vocatos_fw-la we_o illorum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la judaice_n viventium_fw-la communionem_fw-la defugiant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la imperitos_fw-la spernant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d societate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la qui_fw-la hospitio_fw-la aliquem_fw-la excipiunt_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 18._o 26._o &_o 28._o 2._o ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la comparatur_fw-la supra_fw-la 11._o 25._o sumitur_fw-la baec_fw-la admonitio_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la matth._n 12._o 20._o 2_o tolerandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la animatis_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la putant_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la faciebant_fw-la religione_fw-la quâdam_fw-la cap._n 15._o 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la laudatis_fw-la eique_fw-la preces_fw-la funditis_fw-la faciatis_fw-la id_fw-la nen_fw-la tantum_fw-la eodem_fw-la verborum_fw-la sono_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la pleno_fw-la mutuae_fw-la delectionis_fw-la sine_fw-la contemptu_fw-la sine_fw-la odio_fw-la habes_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 46._o ubi_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perfectissimae_fw-la add_v adejus_fw-la vocis_fw-la explicationem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la act._n 4._o 32._o all_o which_o include_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n v._n 7._o nolite_fw-la ob_fw-la res_fw-la tale_n alii_fw-la alios_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitate_fw-la abseindere_fw-la §_o 225._o this_o paper_n be_v give_v in_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o our_o commission_n and_o dispute_n and_o dr._n gunning_n read_v another_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o a_o insultation_n at_o out_o dismission_n which_o paper_n have_v some_o mistake_v in_o it_o and_o the_o citation_n of_o many_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v we_o take_v the_o word_n receive_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o as_o not_o mean_v or_o include_v receive_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 226._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o dispute_v till_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v their_o turn_n and_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o imposition_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o open_a and_o frequent_a profession_n that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n whether_o they_o will_v do_v they_o or_o not_o only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o desert_v of_o their_o cause_n this_o he_o a_o while_n deny_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o auditor_n of_o his_o party_n and_o they_o give_v no_o answer_n dr._n bates_n witness_v it_o dr._n jacomb_n offer_v his_o oath_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v party_n by_o this_o time_n i_o see_v my_o error_n in_o give_v way_n for_o their_o doctor_n to_o crowd_v in_o to_o applaud_v they_o and_o witness_v for_o they_o when_o we_o have_v none_o or_o next_o to_o none_o of_o we_o there_o suppose_v by_o the_o agreement_n three_o only_o must_v have_v stay_v §_o 227._o when_o dr._n gunning_n have_v read_v his_o insult_a answer_n the_o day_n before_o and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o my_o tell_v the_o respondent_fw-la of_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o put_v dr._n sanderson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n into_o the_o chair_n that_o his_o learning_n and_o gravity_n may_v put_v a_o reputation_n upon_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a man_n but_o for_o that_o great_a pievishness_n which_o injury_n partiality_n temperature_n and_o age_n have_v cause_v in_o he_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o few_o angry_a word_n pronounce_v that_o dr._n gunning_n have_v the_o better_a and_o that_o the_o respondent_fw-la can_v not_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o that_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o contention_n if_o i_o offer_v to_o reply_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o we_o reverence_v much_o his_o lordship_n age_n and_o learning_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o party_n and_o no_o judge_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o we_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o reply_v and_o a_o censure_n antedate_v pass_v on_o that_o reply_n before_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o on_o the_o replyer_n for_o it_o that_o we_o crave_v his_o lordship_n pardon_n if_o we_o disobey_v he_o and_o give_v in_o our_o reply_n which_o may_v have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o he_o can_v forefee_n and_o the_o next_o day_n when_o i_o give_v in_o the_o reply_n before_o insert_v there_o be_v no_o such_o insult_a as_o before_o §_o 228._o when_o dr._n gunning_n have_v read_v his_o citation_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o bishop_n cousin_n call_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o room_n for_o their_o vote_n all_o you_o that_o think_v that_o dr._n gunning_n have_v prove_v that_o rom._n 14._o speak_v not_o of_o receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i._n and_o so_o they_o all_o cry_v i._o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o know_v their_o opinion_n before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o he_o make_v of_o our_o concession_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o present_a while_o we_o be_v all_o absent_a save_o two_o or_o three_o scholar_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n that_o stand_v behind_o to_o hear_v it_o show_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v very_o needy_a of_o defence_n when_o their_o own_o voice_n must_v go_v instead_o of_o argument_n but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o upon_o such_o lamentable_a reason_v as_o they_o have_v use_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o people_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o afflict_v their_o brethren_n the_o day_n be_v comig_v when_o their_o own_o vote_n shall_v not_o absolve_v they_o §_o 229._o hereupon_o we_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o frustrate_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o kingdom_n hope_n and_o when_o they_o profess_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n i_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v the_o small_a thing_n nor_o correct_v their_o gross_a error_n for_o it_o and_o hereupon_o i_o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o preface_n draw_v up_o by_o mr._n calamy_n before_o our_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n to_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n which_o recite_v their_o corruption_n and_o show_v their_o unpeaceableness_n offend_v but_o filence_v they_o §_o 230._o by_o this_o time_n the_o evening_n of_o our_o last_o day_n be_v far_o go_v and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o we_o shall_v continue_v our_o dispute_n any_o further_a as_o private_a man_n voluntary_o among_o ourselves_o for_o i_o have_v many_o more_o argument_n which_o i_o desire_v before_o to_o have_v read_v all_o at_o once_o but_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v receive_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o reply_n which_o i_o last_o read_v dr._n pierson_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o after_o that_o night_n bishop_n morley_n say_v he_o think_v it_o unfit_a when_o the_o king_n commission_n be_v expire_v that_o we_o shall_v meddle_v in_o it_o any_o far_o but_o dr._n gunning_n and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o i_o know_v that_o almost_o all_o my_o argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v very_o plain_a that_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v venture_v on_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o love_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o agree_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o in_o all_o my_o argument_n with_o the_o last_o reply_n which_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o next_o day_n §_o 231._o last_o i_o desire_v bishop_n morley_n to_o resolve_v we_o what_o account_v we_o be_v joint_o to_o give_v his_o majesty_n of_o our_o proceed_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wrong_v each_o other_o and_o by_o he_o and_o their_o consent_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o we_o give_v nothing_o in_o our_o account_n to_o the_o king_n as_o charge_v on_o one_o another_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o by_o the_o party_n in_o write_v and_o that_o all_o our_o account_n be_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n welfare_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o
last_o sermon_n there_o upon_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v till_o after_o the_o sermon_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v when_o it_o be_v do_v no_o mind_n it_o nor_o do_v i_o apply_v the_o text_n to_o any_o matter_n of_o those_o present_a time_n but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o persuade_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o maintain_v charity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tempter_n design_n by_o every_o wrong_n which_o they_o receive_v to_o get_v advantage_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o love_n to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o which_o therefore_o they_o shall_v with_o double_a care_n maintain_v this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o deserve_v death_n or_o banishment_n as_o all_o my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n have_v do_v §_o 257._o when_o i_o come_v back_o to_o london_n my_o book_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n and_o my_o affection_n to_o my_o people_n of_o kidderminster_n cause_v i_o by_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o direct_v it_o to_o they_o and_o because_o i_o can_v never_o after_o tell_v they_o public_o being_n silence_v i_o tell_v they_o here_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o removal_n from_o they_o and_o my_o silence_v for_o brevity_n sum_v up_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o my_o charge_n and_o because_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o bishop_n take_v advantage_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n when_o the_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v whole_o insert_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n where_o i_o intend_v nothing_o but_o the_o sum_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o gather_v up_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v say_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a and_o especial_o out_o of_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o gather_v up_o a_o scrap_n of_o a_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o due_o understand_v and_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o heresy_n and_o this_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o letter_n which_o i_o true_o profess_v be_v the_o full_a of_o palpable_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v paper_n to_o my_o remembrance_n in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v render_v i_o so_o abhor_a for_o be_v our_o denial_n of_o dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n etc._n etc._n proposition_n about_o the_o innocency_n of_o law_n which_o command_v thing_n evil_a by_o accident_n only_o where_o the_o bishop_n never_o discern_v unless_o he_o dissemble_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n nor_o the_o proposition_n deny_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v print_v before_o and_o i_o have_v full_o open_v the_o bishop_n mistake_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o stoup_n the_o reader_n with_o it_o again_o §_o 258._o but_o this_o vehement_a invective_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_o teach_v all_o that_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o very_a great_a interest_n for_o their_o end_n to_o talk_v in_o all_o company_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o i_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o those_o that_o think_v more_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o hope_n present_v the_o service_n of_o their_o pen_n dr._n boreman_n of_o trinity_n college_n write_v a_o book_n without_o his_o name_n and_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v i_o odious_a nor_o any_o better_a occasion_n for_o his_o writing_n than_o this_o there_o have_v many_o year_n before_o past_a divers_a paper_n between_o dr._n thomas_n hill_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o i_o about_o the_o point_n of_o physical_a efficient_a predetermination_n as_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n natural_a and_o free_a i_o have_v write_v large_o and_o earnest_o against_o predetermination_n and_o he_o a_o little_a for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n time_n and_o some_o sickness_n among_o my_o friend_n have_v occasion_v i_o to_o vent_v my_o moan_n to_o he_o as_o my_o friend_n and_o therein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a war_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_n and_o prayer_n about_o it_o when_o dr._n hill_n be_v dead_a dr._n boreman_n come_v to_o see_v these_o paper_n both_o the_o subject_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v be_v such_o as_o tend_v rather_o to_o my_o esteem_n than_o to_o my_o disparagement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n certain_o the_o arminian_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o no_o man_n for_o be_v against_o predetermination_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v pardon_v he_o for_o question_v the_o parliament_n war_n yet_o do_v this_o disingenuous_a dr._n make_v a_o book_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o seek_v preferment_n by_o reproach_v i_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o 〈…〉_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n whereas_o god_n know_v that_o i_o never_o hurt_v 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o life_n not_o never_o give_v a_o man_n a_o stroke_n save_o one_o man_n when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n who_o leg_n i_o break_v with_o wrestle_v in_o jest_n which_o almost_o break_v my_o heart_n with_o â—reif_n though_o he_o be_v quick_o cure_v but_o the_o dr._n know_v that_o this_o may_v be_v soon_o disprove_v cautious_o give_v i_o some_o lenitive_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o abuse_v but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o thus_o abuse_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o man_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o those_o that_o know_v the_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o dissuade_v i_o from_o answer_v such_o a_o one_o i_o lay_v it_o by_o §_o 259._o when_o the_o bishop_n invective_n be_v read_v many_o man_n be_v of_o many_o mind_n about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n all_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o those_o at_o hand_n do_v all_o dissuade_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v imprisonment_n at_o least_o to_o i_o if_o i_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o mildness_n possible_a both_o gentleman_n and_o all_o the_o city_n minister_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v half_a so_o much_o good_a as_o my_o suffer_v will_v do_v hurt_v and_o that_o none_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o engage_a party_n and_o that_o to_o other_o a_o answer_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o will_v never_o read_v it_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v how_o thing_n go_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o yet_o i_o write_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o book_n except_o about_o the_o word_n in_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o i_o that_o i_o may_v use_v it_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n at_o that_o time_n mr._n joseph_n glanvile_n send_v i_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o write_v in_o my_o defence_n he_o that_o write_v the_o vanity_n of_o dogmatize_v and_o a_o treatise_n for_o the_o praexistence_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o platonist_n of_o free_a judgement_n and_o of_o admire_a part_n and_o now_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o philosopher_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o too_o excessive_a estimation_n of_o i_o as_o far_o above_o my_o desert_n as_o the_o malicious_a party_n err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o dissuade_v he_o from_o bring_v himself_o into_o suffer_v and_o make_v himself_o unserviceable_a for_o so_o low_a a_o end_n only_o i_o give_v he_o and_o no_o man_n else_o my_o own_o answer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o return_v with_o his_o approbation_n of_o it_o §_o 260._o but_o mr._n edward_n bagshaw_n son_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n the_o lawyer_n that_o write_v mr._n bolton_n life_n without_o my_o knowledge_n write_v a_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o man_n have_v
those_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n and_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n be_v in_o their_o life_n no_o better_o than_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n all_o man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a society_n which_o have_v the_o best_a people_n and_o will_v judge_v rather_o by_o man_n life_n than_o their_o opinion_n §_o 345._o 7._o and_o hereby_o it_o great_o dishonour_v christianity_n itself_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o full_a of_o vice_n as_o the_o mahomiran_n society_n be_v or_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v a_o public_a persuade_v the_o world_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o false_a or_o bad_a as_o they_o §_o 346._o 8._o and_o hereby_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v great_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o his_o saint_n be_v his_o honour_n so_o when_o the_o communion_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o oppressor_n and_o deceiver_n and_o fornicator_n and_o drunkard_n be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o scorn_n and_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n §_o 347._o 9_o and_o it_o lamentable_o conduce_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o will_v make_v a_o believer_n heart_n to_o bleed_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v it_o to_o think_v that_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_n with_o poppery_n ignorance_n and_o division_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o conversion_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v traveller_n and_o merchant_n tell_v that_o the_o banian_o and_o other_o heathen_n in_o indostan_n cambaia_n and_o many_o other_o land_n and_o the_o mahometan_n adjoin_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o abassine_n etc._n etc._n do_v common_o fly_v from_o christianity_n as_o the_o separatist_n among_o we_o do_v from_o prelacy_n and_o say_v god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n for_o christian_n be_v drunkard_n and_o proud_a and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o mahometan_n and_o many_o heathen_n have_v more_o both_o of_o devotion_n and_o honesty_n than_o the_o common_a fort_n of_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v among_o they_o o_o wretched_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o damn_v themselves_o but_o thus_o lie_v stumble_a block_n before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_o for_o these_o man_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o if_o all_o these_o notorious_a one_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o will_v quit_v our_o profession_n much_o from_o the_o dishonour_n and_o show_v poor_a infidel_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v good_a though_o their_o life_n be_v bad_a §_o 348._o 10._o last_o it_o gall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o open_o ungodly_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a it_o hinder_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o communion_n it_o fill_v the_o head_n of_o poor_a christian_n with_o scruple_n and_o their_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o unavoidable_a separation_n among_o we_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o censure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o wrathful_a penalty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o uncharitableness_n on_o both_o side_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o if_o the_o pastor_n will_v not_o differ_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a by_o necessary_a regular_a discipline_n tender_a christian_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o difference_n by_o irregular_a separation_n and_o to_o think_v as_o cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o forsake_v a_o sinful_a pastor_n they_o will_v separate_v further_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v take_v our_o church_n as_o sink_n of_o pollution_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o noisomness_n of_o they_o and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o we_o for_o fear_v of_o partake_v in_o our_o plague_n as_o man_n run_v out_o of_o a_o ruinous_a house_n lest_o it_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o then_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o sect_n among_o themselves_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o hot_a displeasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v reproach_v and_o vex_v as_o schismatic_n while_o they_o reproach_v our_o church_n as_o hypocritical_a and_o profane_a that_o call_v such_o society_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v and_o this_o be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n sect_n persecution_n malice_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cure_v till_o some_o tolerable_a discipline_n cure_v the_o church_n §_o 349._o 10._o the_o ten_o and_o last_o charge_n against_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n be_v that_o by_o be_v use_n of_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n it_o at_o once_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o injure_v the_o civil_a government_n both_o which_o be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 350._o 1._o it_o violate_v all_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentle_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a dignity_n and_o not_o a_o magistratical_a which_o you_o be_v call_v to_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v to_o king_n here_o be_v deny_v to_o minister_n even_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n but_o secular_a magistratical_a power_n itself_o which_o be_v all_o owe_v to_o king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v forbid_v minister_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v give_v by_o protestant_a episcopal_n divine_v themselves_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o presbyterian_o sense_n who_o say_v that_o it_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a superiority_n and_o power_n of_o one_o minister_n over_o another_o as_o well_o as_o coercive_a therefore_o the_o old_a rhymer_n say_v against_o the_o prelate_n christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la vos_fw-fr non_fw-la sic_fw-la nec_fw-la dixit_fw-la joco_fw-la dixit_fw-la suis_fw-la ergo_fw-la isti_fw-la cujus_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-it certo_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o our_o bishop_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o among_o they_o and_o who_o they_o feed_v not_o and_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o voluntary_a subject_n not_o by_o ensample_n for_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o never_o see_v or_o know_v they_o but_o as_o lord_n by_o secular_a force_n dr._n hammond_n take_v the_o word_n constraint_n here_o active_o not_o passive_o not_o as_o forbid_v they_o to_o bishop_n against_o their_o own_o will_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n by_o constraint_n against_o the_o people_n will_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o those_o text_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o imitate_v christ_n who_o never_o use_v magistratical_a force_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o that_o he_o that_o war_v entangle_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a etc._n etc._n §_o 351._o 2._o and_o that_o this_o coercive_a church_n government_n be_v a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n even_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o appear_v thus_o 1._o though_o they_o do_v most_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n of_o coercion_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n yet_o do_v they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o else_o a_o tender_a nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o lay_v his_o conscience_n in_o prison_n till_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o serve_v they_o by_o it_o 2._o they_o call_v their_o magistratical_a government_n by_o the_o
court_n of_o justice_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n command_v we_o to_o assist_v the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n notwithstanding_o any_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o great_a or_o little_a seal_n and_o one_o show_v we_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o king_n authority_n 8._o whether_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n who_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o instance_n of_o bilson_n barcley_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n of_o change_v the_o government_n put_v by_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o who_o we_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n if_o subject_n pretend_v commission_n for_o such_o act_n 9_o whether_o parliament_n judge_n in_o court_n or_o private_a man_n may_z by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n defend_v their_o life_n against_o any_o that_o by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n invade_v they_o or_o their_o purse_n house_n or_o companion_n 10._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v every_o affirmer_n to_o have_v a_o commission_n if_o he_o show_v it_o not_o or_o every_o show_v commission_n to_o be_v current_n and_o not_o surreptitious_a though_o contrary_a to_o law_n 11._o whether_o he_o violate_v not_o this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v so_o much_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o executive_a in_o the_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n or_o be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o monarchy_n as_o such_o 12._o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n govern_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 13._o if_o so_o do_v it_o not_o also_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o church-governor_n see_v they_o be_v equal_o here_o twist_v and_o church-government_n prepose_v 14._o be_v it_o the_o king_n be_v coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n or_o both_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o diocesan_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o not_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v not_o here_o and_o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n over_o 500_o or_o 1000_o church_n without_o any_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a church_n or_o market-town_n or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o work_n require_v 16._o see_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v the_o notable_a part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o action_n but_o the_o actor_n or_o governor_n that_o we_o swear_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o lay-chancellor_n be_v the_o common_a actor_n or_o governor_n whether_o a_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n government_n as_o some_o do_v that_o procure_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o oath_n and_o exclude_v by_o any_o alteration_n 17._o whether_o petition_v or_o other_o peaceable_a mean_n before_o allow_v by_o law_n be_v not_o any_o endeavour_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o this_o oath_n 18._o whether_o not_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n tie_v we_o not_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o by_o consultation_n or_o conference_n to_o endeavour_v it_o or_o if_o the_o law_n be_v change_v do_v not_o this_o oath_n still_o bind_v we_o last_o whether_o this_o follow_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o a_o b_o do_v swear_v that_o ah_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o b_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n c_o and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o d_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n e_o a_o in_o my_o opinion_n b_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n c_o either_o his_o authority_n or_o his_o person_n the_o law_n forbid_v both_o d_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o parliament_n court_v of_o justice_n legal_a officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n authorize_v by_o his_o public_a law_n or_o his_o commission_n suppose_v that_o no_o contrariety_n of_o law_n and_o commission_n by_o oversight_n or_o otherwise_o do_v arm_v the_o subject_n against_o each_o other_o e_z i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o state-government_n at_o all_o either_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o species_n of_o government_n either_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a or_o executive_a power_n as_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o his_o parliament_n or_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o oath_n only_o in_o a_o sense_n consistent_a with_o this_o clause_n imply_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o remove_v the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-chancellor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o able_a pastor_n as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v nor_o any_o other_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o rebellious_a schismatical_a or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o meaning_n to_o bind_v myself_o from_o any_o lawful_a mean_n of_o such_o reformation_n nor_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v i_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o thing_n just_o alterable_a the_o general_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restrain_v of_o nonconformist_n from_o inhabit_v in_o corporation_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n therein_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n or_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o such_o oath_n if_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o lay-judge_n in_o bishop_n court_n as_o to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o that_o bishopric_n be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n may_v safe_o petition_v or_o use_v any_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o such_o petition_n or_o other_o lawful_a endeavour_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n and_o reform_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o thereby_o the_o government_n better_o establish_v and_o i_o conceive_v every_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n upon_o supposition_n or_o presumption_n of_o a_o obligation_n thereby_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o illegal_a and_o a_o force_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendium_fw-la and_o a_o exposition_n tend_v to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n void_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o it_o bear_v a_o fair_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o such_o as_o lawful_o commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o for_o private_a person_n to_o be_v unquiet_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n john_n fountain_n feb._n 6._o
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
in_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n will_v have_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o grotius_n know_v france_n as_o well_o as_o you_o whoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o they_o discus_fw-la apologet._n rivet_n that_o they_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n can_v reach_v what_o impossibility_n have_v their_o be_v these_o hundred_o year_n for_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a they_o have_v hermannus_n of_o colen_n vergerius_n of_o justinop_n come_v among_o they_o spalatensis_n will_v have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o passage_n if_o no_o english_a bishop_n can_v have_v be_v get_v thither_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v send_v one_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n here_o and_o then_o to_o have_v go_v home_o and_o ordain_v more_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n too_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o if_o you_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d inconvenience_n that_o necessitate_v all_o these_o protestant_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v 3._o our_o necessity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o you_o can_v manifest_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1._o our_o ruler_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o 2._o we_o can_v exercise_v public_o our_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o we_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a ruler_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n ordain_v to_o all_o ordainer_n that_o do_v otherwise_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o diocese_n 5._o we_o read_v canon_n that_o incumbent_a bishop_n ordination_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n 6._o we_o know_v not_o of_o above_o two_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o we_o hear_v those_o two_o will_v not_o ordain_v 7._o divers_a of_o they_o be_v just_o eject_v for_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o bishop_n 8._o we_o be_v but_o subject_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v set_v up_o bishop_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o other_o but_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o free-city_n might_n if_o they_o will_v the_o cloak_n which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o short_a be_v indeed_o much_o large_a than_o our_o case_n require_v if_o our_o nation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o continue_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o your_o surmise_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o christian_a charity_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o yet_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o papist_n except_o to_o sect._n 5._o a_o argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o logic_n admit_v of_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o firmness_n in_o conclude_v ab_fw-la imbecilliori_fw-la thus_o perhaps_o perhaps_o i_o say_v and_o as_o many_o modern_n will_v charitable_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n where_o moral_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o to_o consciential_a possibility_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o procure_v order_n from_o any_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o betray_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n authority_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arrogate_a supremacy_n therefore_o we_o also_o who_o may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o such_o who_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o oft_o hinder_v that_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o have_v renew_a that_o duration_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o synod_n a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a sad_a schism_n and_o this_o new_a attempt_v ordination_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o all_o age_n till_o these_o last_o age_n of_o this_o cotroversy_n we_o i_o say_v also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o we_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o this_o agreement_n and_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a divine_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n lo_o here_o a_o goodly_a consequence_n and_o a_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 5._o 1._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_v 2._o you_o give_v we_o reason_n here_o to_o fear_v that_o yourself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o cause_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o and_o that_o your_o gild_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o angry_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o you_o own_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o be_v minister_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o their_o church_n true_a organise_v church_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o have_v for_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o perhaps_o and_o your_o double_a that_o perhaps_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o own_v it_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o many_o will_v think_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o their_o thought_n and_o as_o if_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o modern_n that_o so_o think_v as_o if_o you_o intimate_v that_o antiquity_n judge_v otherwise_o which_o doubtless_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o modern_n and_o you_o say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o intimate_v that_o will_n prevail_v against_o judgement_n or_o judgement_n follow_v not_o that_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v charitable_o that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o as_o if_o affection_n mislead_v they_o and_o other_o passage_n afterward_o do_v yet_o further_o reveal_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o perceive_v to_o speak_v out_o because_o of_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n ear_n i_o therefore_o again_o say_v 1._o those_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o any_o impossibility_n of_o have_v bishop_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a 2._o that_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o country_n may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o we_o leave_v therefore_o our_o consequence_n and_o our_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n to_o a_o more_o equal_a judge_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o the_o episcopal_a for_o no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o take_v their_o priest_n for_o lawful_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n for_o none_o except_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n nay_o that_o argue_v as_o here_o you_o do_v to_o have_v we_o and_o consequent_o all_o so_o ordain_v disclaim_v by_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o church_n nullify_v and_o public_a worship_n forsake_v be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o thus_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o papist_n before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a ministry_n before_o no_o ministry_n and_o a_o true_a church_n before_o no_o church_n but_o hereby_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v not_o may_v not_o the_o people_n easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o you_o yourself_o rather_o submit_v to_o a_o mass_n priest_n than_o to_o those_o who_o you_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o neither_o but_o to_o the_o episcopal_a yet_o 1._o it_o follow_v neuértheless_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o true_a minister_n before_o they_o that_o be_v none_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o set_v against_o they_o only_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o for_o so_o many_o you_o reckon_v on_o english_z bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o irish_a or_o scotish_n with_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o quality_n and_o number_n consider_v who_o the_o people_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o can_v
grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o succession_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o judge_v it_o necessary_a any_o far_a than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n suppose_v necessity_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o instance_a out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o oppose_v the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o late_a decline_a generation_n of_o bishop_n such_o at_o montague_n laud_n and_o their_o confederate_n most_o in_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n very_o few_o in_o king_n james_n and_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n even_o such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n episcopal_a protestant_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o rest_n do_v express_o mention_v succession_n and_o confute_v the_o fâ—ble_a of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n in_o cheapside_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n so_o much_o to_o your_o minor_n 3._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o deny_v your_o major_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o think_v necessary_a protestant_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallability_n in_o controversal_n many_o more_o perhaps_o ten_o to_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a unless_o as_o aforesaid_a ad_fw-la 2_o um_o your_o second_o argument_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o show_v of_o strength_n â—_o first_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o your_o term_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o a_o constitution_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n mediate_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o mediate_a person_n or_o to_o some_o mediate_a sign_n only_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mediante_fw-la persona_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n totalâ—â—_n subordinata_fw-la constituendi_fw-la as_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v as_o from_o himself_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o man._n 2._o or_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o or_o when_o he_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sive_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la impedementa_fw-la â—emovit_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n necessary_a and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o absolute_a sense_n &_o excludendo_fw-la personâ—â—_n &_o res_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o have_v any_o right_o communicate_v or_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o immediate_a impress_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o peophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o moses_n himself_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v signa_fw-la mediantia_fw-la those_o that_o hear_v god_n speak_v if_o any_o immediate_o without_o angelical_a interposition_n do_v receive_v god_n command_n mediante_fw-fr verborum_fw-la signo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o have_v or_o give_v any_o power_n but_o derivative_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n man_n be_v no_o far_o the_o efficient_a of_o power_n than_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v of_o god_n the_o general_a way_n of_o his_o give_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n whether_o man_n be_v proper_o efficient_a cause_n of_o church_n power_n at_o all_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n especial_o as_o to_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n as_o spalatensis_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o the_o people_n sometime_o may_v choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o then_o they_o give_v it_o the_o king_n but_o god_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n on_o who_o he_o will_v immediate_o confer_v it_o so_o possible_o may_v it_o be_v in_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n three_o way_n do_v man_n mediate_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o regiment_n over_o other_o and_o explenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la do_v convey_v efficient_o to_o inferior_a officer_n the_o power_n that_o these_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o he_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o very_a species_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o individual_a officer_n now_o this_o way_n of_o mediate_a be_v not_o always_o if_o at_o all_o necessary_a or_o possible_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v or_o authorize_v without_o this_o way_n of_o efficiency_n for_o none_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o his_o ordination_n can_v be_v actus_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a seat_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o church_n power_n who_o be_v to_o convey_v their_o part_n to_o other_o how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o hold_v their_o power_n direct_o from_o christ_n as_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a old_a apostolical_a episcopacy_n be_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o over_o many_o church_n together_o i_o speak_v of_o fix_a bishop_n till_o the_o matter_n become_v too_o big_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o old_a form_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la fuit_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v help_v the_o swarm_n into_o a_o new_a hive_n do_v through_o natural_a ambition_n of_o rule_v over_o many_o retain_v divers_a church_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la munus_fw-la idem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la idem_fw-la nomen_fw-la retinerent_fw-la so_o that_o true_o our_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o old_a sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o as_o ambrose_n and_o after_o he_o grotius_n argue_v qui_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la er_fw-mi at_z that_o be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o also_o all_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o so_o not_o by_o a_o govern_n communication_n of_o power_n which_o be_v that_o second_o way_n of_o ordination_n when_o man_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a as_o a_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o do_v convey_v authority_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n as_o have_v that_o first_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v convey_v yet_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o equal_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o ordain_v or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ordain_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o themselves_o exercise_v that_o govern_v power_n over_o that_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o appoint_v another_o to_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o causae_fw-la morales_n or_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o wood_n to_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o its_o burn_a or_o as_o he_o that_o open_v you_o the_o door_n be_v of_o your_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o inferior_a causam_fw-la equivocam_fw-la and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o equal_a causam_fw-la univocam_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o moral_o and_o improper_o cause_n the_o three_o way_n of_o mediate_a in_o the_o
cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long_a suffering_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n have_v many_o passage_n liable_a to_o hard_a interpretation_n the_o use_n of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sedition_n xxiv_o from_o 1650._o to_o 1660._o i_o have_v controversy_n by_o manuscript_n with_o some_o great_a doctor_n that_o take_v up_o with_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n new_a singular_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o episcopacy_n which_o utter_o betray_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o call_v presbyter_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o yet_o that_o every_o congregation_n have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v as_o we_o the_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v since_o make_v and_o be_v but_o curate_n that_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o bishop_n please_v to_o give_v they_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o vindication_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o and_o we_o know_v not_o of_o four_o bishop_n then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o canon_n of_o 1640._o and_o the_o writer_n that_o nullify_v the_o reform_a church_n ordination_n and_o ministry_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o our_o re-ordination_a all_o look_v the_o same_o way_n i_o think_v they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o few_o remain_a bishop_n better_a than_o i_o do_v and_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n here_o that_o be_v of_o these_o churchman_n and_o the_o english_a diocesan_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n still_o own_v as_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o parish_n for_o true_a church_n and_o the_o incumbent_n true_a pastor_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o not_o one_o alone_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o i_o gainsay_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n among_o we_o and_o all_o our_o church_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o our_o presbyter_n they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n our_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o bishop_n our_o diocesan_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o such_o apostolic_a man_n as_o be_v over_o many_o church_n we_o have_v but_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n diocesan_n for_o they_o say_v these_o doctor_n have_v but_o single_a assembly_n these_o man_n i_o confute_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o other_o book_n but_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n omit_v my_o direction_n to_o put_v still_o the_o fore-described_n prelacy_n and_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church_n i_o be_v put_v to_o number_v it_o with_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o title_n page_n and_o have_v since_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hereform_v xxv_o i_o hear_v the_o angry_a protestant_a recusant_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o have_v these_o thirty_o year_n be_v reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o be_v now_o call_v bellarminus_n junior_a for_o his_o argument_n for_o liturgy_n and_o form_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n have_v so_o large_o and_o earnest_o plead_v for_o charity_n to_o papist_n as_o not_o babylonish_n or_o antichristian_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a book_n that_o so_o extraordinary_o do_v serve_v their_o interest_n to_o which_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o misexpounding_a providence_n that_o error_n have_v cost_n england_n dear_a if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o doath_z by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o of_o those_o conciliatory_a doctrine_n and_o endeavour_n i_o have_v review_v my_o write_n and_o be_o great_o satisfy_v that_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o run_v into_o either_o extreme_a nor_o for_o any_o false_a doctrine_n rebellion_n treason_n or_o gross_a sin_n but_o that_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o labour_n and_o life_n against_o both_o persecute_v and_o causeless_a separate_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o both_o to_o posterity_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o more_o comfortable_o suffer_v it_o be_v by_o decry_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n that_o i_o have_v anger_v the_o hurtful_a papist_n and_o by_o confute_v their_o gross_a undoubted_a crime_n more_o effectual_o than_o you_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o if_o their_o cruelty_n on_o i_o shall_v prove_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n abrogate_v god_n great_a law_n of_o love_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n bless_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o disorderly_a tumultuous_a cry_n and_o petition_n of_o such_o ignorant_a zealot_n for_o extreme_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n and_o cry_v down_o all_o moderate_a motion_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o rush_v fierce_o into_o a_o war_n and_o young_a lad_n and_o apprentice_n and_o their_o like_a prick_v forward_a parliament_n man_n have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o 1641._o till_o 1660._o as_o i_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o posterity_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a and_o love_v moderation_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o no_o more_o discourage_v ignorant_a rashness_n in_o 1662._o and_o 1663._o but_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o of_o my_o motion_n for_o peace_n xxvi_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o write_n beside_o humane_a imperfection_n have_v no_o guilt_n of_o what_o they_o be_v accuse_v unless_o other_o man_n put_v their_o sense_n on_o my_o word_n and_o call_v it_o i_o and_o say_v i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o popish_a interdict_v silencing_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o that_o measure_n no_o minister_n must_v speak_v against_o any_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ruler_n be_v neither_o guilty_a nor_o defame_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v they_o and_o so_o our_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o text_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o fornication_n perjury_n calumny_n lie_v murder_n cruelty_n or_o any_o vice_n must_v i_o tell_v man_n who_o i_o mean_v by_o name_n i_o mean_v all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v guilty_a and_o why_o must_v my_o meaning_n be_v any_o more_o confine_v when_o i_o with_o the_o text_n speak_v against_o persecution_n and_o unjust_a silence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n while_o i_o say_v that_o ruler_n may_v just_o silence_n all_o that_o forfeit_v their_o commission_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a xxvii_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v church-history_n father_n and_o council_n be_v ignorant_a how_o doleful_o satan_n have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o many_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o while_o the_o humble_a fort_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n or_o can_v any_o man_n that_o make_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o mere_a servant_n to_o worldly_a interest_n think_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v lament_v let_v such_o read_v nazianzen_n sad_a description_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o his_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o wish_n of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n hereof_o by_o chrysostom_n great_a grotius_n expound_v matth._n 24._o 29._o of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a laity_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v marvellous_o shake_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o oyer_n the_o clergy_n by_o rash_a excommunication_n and_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o schism_n he_o that_o will_v
conversation_n among_o all_o protestant_n and_o upon_o avoid_v division_n among_o christ_n follower_n as_o that_o whatever_o obstruct_v these_o concern_v he_o be_v impatient_a of_o and_o warm_a against_o truth_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v he_o a_o votary_n to_o and_o martyr_n for_o and_o hereunto_o do_v he_o devote_v most_o of_o his_o life_n and_o labour_n dicam_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v scandalous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v division_n distance_n animosity_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n protestant_n dissenter_n against_o each_o other_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o each_o party_n but_o much_o hereof_o arise_v from_o unhappy_a temper_n self-ignorance_n confidence_n and_o inobservance_n want_v of_o frequent_a patient_a and_o calm_a conference_n and_o impartial_a debate_n about_o thing_n controvert_v addictedness_n to_o self-interest_n and_o reputation_n with_o our_o respective_a party_n impatience_n of_o severe_a thought_n and_o study_n and_o of_o impartial_a consideration_n before_o we_o fix_v and_o pass_v our_o judgement_n take_v thing_n too_o much_o upon_o trust_n prejudice_n against_o those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v different_a from_o our_o own_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o eccentrical_a and_o mean_a thing_n pry_v too_o bold_o into_o and_o talk_v too_o confidentlyâ—_n about_o thing_n unrevealed_a or_o but_o dark_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o our_o own_o artificial_a term_n and_o scheme_n and_o so_o confine_v the_o interest_n grace_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o our_o respective_a party_n as_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v or_o have_v never_o read_v rom._n 14._o 17_o 19_o act_n 10_o 34_o 35._o gal._n 6._o 14_o 16._o and_o eph._n 4._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d that_o person_n who_o thought_n heart_n and_o life_n shall_v meet_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o reach_v of_o 2_o pet._n i._o i_o ii_o shall_v have_v my_o hearty_a love_n and_o service_n although_o he_o determine_v never_o to_o hear_v i_o preach_v or_o to_o communicate_v with_o i_o all_o his_o day_n through_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o education_n or_o acquaintance_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a that_o such_o a_o narrow_a thought_n shall_v be_v the_o principle_n poise_n and_o conduct_n of_o my_o church_n fellowship_n spirit_n or_o behaviour_n god_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o his_o eminent_a and_o valuable_a servant_n inâ—all_v party_n and_o persuasion_n among_o christian_n a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v many_o precious_a faithful_a one_o among_o the_o man_n call_v independent_n presbyterian_o â—â—â—nabapâ—ists_n prelatical_a and_o i_o humble_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a that_o 1._o the_o miscarriage_n of_o former_a party_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o succeed_a party_n who_o own_v not_o nor_o abet_v their_o principle_n as_o productive_a of_o such_o practical_a enormity_n 2._o that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o charge_v on_o the_o rest_n until_o they_o profess_v or_o manifest_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o what_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o pardon_v be_v not_o so_o receive_v as_o to_o foment_n division_n and_o recrimination_n 4._o that_o my_o trust_n from_o mr._n baxter_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o posterity_n be_v not_o construe_v as_o the_o result_n of_o any_o spleen_n in_o i_o against_o any_o person_n or_o party_n mention_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o all_o value_n that_o in_o one_o another_o which_o god_n think_v lovely_a where_o he_o form_n and_o find_v it_o and_o 6._o o_o utinam_fw-la that_o we_o form_v no_o other_o test_n and_o canon_n of_o christian_a orthodoxy_n and_o save_v soundness_n and_o christian_a fellowship_n than_o what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v we_o as_o explicatory_a of_o the_o christian_a baptismal_a creed_n and_o covenant_n as_o influence_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n and_o joy_n i_o think_v once_o to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o faithful_a abstract_n of_o mr_n baxter_n doctrine_n or_o judgement_n contain_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v about_o justification_n faith_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o lay_v aside_o his_o term_n of_o art_n that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v the_o consonancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n his_o consistence_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o near_a approach_n in_o judgement_n to_o those_o from_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v much_o than_o the_o prejudice_v adversary_n be_v aware_a of_o but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n if_o not_o a_o enterprise_n too_o great_a for_o i_o as_o i_o just_o fear_v it_o be_v but_o i_o will_v do_v by_o he_o as_o i_o will_v do_v by_o other_o and_o have_v they_o do_v by_o i_o viz._n give_v he_o his_o own_a explication_n of_o the_o baptismal_a creed_n and_o covenant_n as_o a_o fit_a test_n to_o try_v his_o judgement_n by_o and_o if_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o other_o treatise_n consist_v herewith_o other_o perhaps_o will_v see_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v he_o orthodox_n in_o the_o most_o weighty_a article_n and_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v notwithstanding_o his_o different_a modes_n of_o speech_n the_o thing_n profess_o believe_v by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o christian_a concord_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n infinite_a in_o be_v wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o just_a and_o merciful_a lord_n of_o all._n that_o mankind_n be_v fall_v by_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o happiness_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n do_v take_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o and_o name_v jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v live_v on_o earth_n without_o sin_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o commend_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o death_n and_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o he_o will_v adjudge_v the_o righteous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v according_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v â—â—nt_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o also_o to_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v first_o join_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o into_o one_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o pardon_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sanctify_v to_o christ_n and_o may_v mortify_v the_o fesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o may_v live_v in_o the_o special_a love_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o belief_n hereof_o the_o thing_n consent_v to_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o he_o hearty_o take_v this_o one_o god_n for_o his_o only_a god_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o this_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o only_a lord_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o reveal_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o take_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
eminent_a physician_n agree_v that_o my_o disease_n be_v the_o hypochondriac_a melancholy_n and_o not_o the_o scurvy_a to_o recite_v a_o catalogue_n of_o my_o symptom_n and_o pain_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n will_v be_v a_o tedious_a interruption_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o symptom_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o general_n indisposition_n be_v very_o terrible_a such_o as_o a_o flatulent_a stomach_n that_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o wind_n a_o rheumatic_a head_n to_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n and_o great_a sharpness_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o occasion_v i_o no_o small_a trouble_n by_o the_o excoriation_n of_o my_o finger_n end_n which_o upon_o any_o heat_n i_o use_v or_o aromatic_a thing_n i_o take_v will_v be_v raw_a and_o bloody_a and_o every_o spring_n and_o fall_v or_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o heat_n my_o nose_n still_o fall_v a_o bleed_a and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o great_a violence_n and_o in_o such_o excessive_a quantity_n as_o often_o threaten_v my_o life_n which_o i_o then_o ascribe_v to_o such_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v since_o live_v to_o see_v myself_o mistake_v in_o for_o i_o be_o now_o full_o satisfy_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o latent_fw-la stone_n in_o my_o reins_o occasion_v by_o unsuitable_a diet_n in_o my_o youth_n and_o yet_o two_o wonderful_a mercy_n i_o have_v from_o god_n 1._o that_o i_o be_v never_o overwhelm_v with_o real_a melancholy_n my_o distemper_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o possess_v i_o with_o any_o inordinate_a fancy_n or_o damp_n i_o with_o sink_a sadness_n although_o the_o physician_n call_v it_o the_o hypochondriac_a melancholy_n i_o have_v at_o several_a time_n the_o advice_n of_o no_o less_o than_o six_o and_o thirty_o physician_n by_o who_o order_n i_o use_v drug_n without_o number_n almost_o which_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v successful_a for_o a_o cure_n and_o indeed_o all_o author_n that_o i_o read_v acquaint_v i_o that_o my_o disease_n be_v incurable_a whereupon_o i_o at_o last_o forsake_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n except_o when_o the_o urgency_n of_o a_o symptom_n or_o pain_n constrain_v i_o to_o seek_v some_o present_a ease_n 2._o the_o second_o mercy_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o my_o pain_n though_o daily_o and_o almost_o continual_a do_v not_o very_o much_o disable_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v study_v and_o preach_v and_o walk_v almost_o as_o well_o if_o i_o have_v be_v free_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a and_o great_a decay_n and_o debility_n i_o go_v to_o sir_n theodore_n mayerne_n who_o keep_v i_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o physic_n which_o do_v i_o some_o good_a for_o the_o present_a and_o after_o that_o ride_v much_o in_o the_o army_n do_v i_o some_o good_a than_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v one_o symptom_n on_o i_o the_o constant_a excoriation_n of_o my_o three_o foremost_a finger_n end_n on_o both_o hand_n to_o the_o raw_a flesh_n he_o send_v i_o to_o tunbridgewater_n where_o i_o stay_v three_o week_n and_o after_o that_o my_o defluction_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o serous_a matter_n much_o increase_v though_o the_o excoriation_n cease_v at_o that_o time_n and_o hasten_v my_o great_a ruin_n especial_o one_o error_n of_o his_o do_v i_o hurt_v he_o vehement_o persswade_v i_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o apple_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v my_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o dr._n mayerne_n perceive_v that_o though_o acrimony_n dispose_v the_o matter_n yet_o mere_a flatulency_n pump_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o haemorrhagie_n have_v take_v cold_a with_o ride_v thin_a clothe_v in_o the_o snow_n and_o have_v but_o two_o day_n eat_v apple_n before_o meat_n as_o he_o persuade_v i_o i_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o bleed_a as_o continue_v six_o day_n with_o some_o fit_n of_o intermission_n so_o that_o about_o a_o gallon_n of_o blood_n that_o we_o note_v be_v lose_v and_o what_o more_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o this_o both_o he_o and_o other_o physician_n give_v i_o up_o as_o hopeless_a through_o the_o weakness_n thereby_o occasion_v and_o conclude_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dropsy_n for_o my_o leg_n begin_v to_o swellâ—_n by_o a_o friend_n persuasion_n i_o write_v to_o dr._n george_n bates_n archiater_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o as_o sir_n theodore_n mayerne_n be_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o concur_v so_o exact_o in_o all_o point_n with_o dr._n mayerne_n as_o if_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o case_n and_o the_o medicament_n prescribe_v be_v unusual_a that_o i_o marvel_v at_o their_o concord_n and_o by_o both_o their_o counsel_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o considerable_a hope_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_v necessitate_v beside_o other_o remedy_n to_o be_v oft_o in_o purge_v for_o all_o my_o weakness_n to_o prevent_v a_o dropsy_n within_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n i_o be_v able_a weak_o to_o preach_v again_o but_o continue_v divers_a year_n in_o languish_a pain_n and_o weakness_n double_a or_o fourfold_o to_o what_o i_o have_v before_o so_o that_o beside_o all_o my_o former_a infirmity_n ever_o after_o this_o bleed_v my_o chief_a disease_n be_v a_o praematura_fw-la senectus_fw-la through_o the_o great_a diminution_n of_o nature_n stock_n and_o just_o the_o same_o symptom_n as_o most_o man_n have_v about_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n be_v add_v to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v before_o in_o some_o seem_a necessity_n my_o latter_a physician_n after_o all_o this_o do_v four_o or_o five_o time_n take_v some_o blood_n from_o i_o and_o once_o a_o spoonful_n in_o about_o seven_o ounce_n of_o serum_n do_v coagulate_v but_o at_o no_o other_o time_n will_v one_o jot_n of_o it_o ever_o coagulate_a or_o cohere_v but_o be_v a_o meet_a putrilage_n sine_fw-la fibris_fw-la like_o thin_a ink_n or_o saw-pit_n water_n to_o keep_v this_o blood_n in_o the_o relaxed_a vessel_n be_v now_o all_o my_o care_n which_o daily_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o my_o eye_n and_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n and_o joint_n so_o that_o i_o have_v scarce_o rest_v night_n or_o day_n of_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o my_o remedy_n which_o god_n bless_v to_o my_o ease_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o with_o such_o blood_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o atrophy_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o very_a troublesome_a drowsiness_n to_o seize_v upon_o and_o follow_v i_o i_o have_v live_v now_o these_o many_o year_n and_o write_v all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o i_o write_v and_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o service_n my_o chief_a remedy_n be_v 1._o temperance_n as_o to_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o food_n for_o every_o bit_n or_o spoonful_n too_o much_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o exceed_v easy_a of_o digestion_n and_o all_o that_o be_v flatulent_a do_v turn_v all_o to_o wind_n and_o disorder_v my_o head_n 2._o exercise_v till_o i_o sweat_v for_o if_o i_o walk_v not_o hard_o with_o almost_o all_o my_o strength_n a_o hour_n before_o dinner_n and_o a_o hour_n before_o super_n till_o i_o sweat_v well_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o digest_v two_o meal_n and_o can_v expect_v to_o live_v when_o i_o be_o disable_v for_o exercise_n be_v present_o overwhelm_v with_o chilliness_n flatulency_n and_o serosity_n 3._o a_o constant_a extrinsic_a heat_n by_o a_o great_a fire_n which_o may_v keep_v i_o still_o near_o to_o a_o sweat_n if_o not_o in_o it_o for_o i_o be_o seldom_o well_o at_o ease_n but_o in_o a_o sweat_n 4._o beer_n as_o hot_a as_o my_o throat_n will_v endure_v drink_v all_o at_o once_o to_o make_v i_o sweat_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o draw_v out_o my_o day_n and_o give_v i_o ease_v with_o one_o herb_n inward_o take_v which_o i_o write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o student_n that_o may_v be_v near_o the_o same_o distemper_n but_o almost_o all_o physic_n do_v i_o harm_n and_o no_o aromatical_a thing_n now_o can_v i_o taste_v but_o it_o set_v my_o nose_n a_o bleed_a though_o since_o i_o bleed_v a_o gallon_n i_o be_o not_o so_o prone_a to_o it_o as_o before_o i_o have_v cast_v in_o all_o this_o here_o together_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o understand_v other_o thing_n and_o may_v not_o too_o oft_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o matter_n but_o now_o at_o the_o age_n of_o near_a seventy_o year_n what_o change_n and_o sad_a day_n and_o night_n i_o undergo_v i_o after_o tell_v §_o 10._o about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o my_o age_n mr._n wickstead_n with_o who_o i_o have_v live_v at_o ludlow_n have_v almost_o persuade_v i_o to_o lay_v by_o all_o my_o preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o go_v to_o london_n and_o get_v
our_o governor_n and_o our_o benefactor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o beneficiaries_n which_o as_o they_o all_o proceed_v by_o undeniable_a resultancy_n from_o our_o creation_n and_o nature_n so_o thence_o do_v our_o duty_n arise_v which_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o those_o relation_n by_o as_o undeniable_a resultancy_n and_o that_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o excuse_v the_o rational_a creature_n from_o love_v his_o maker_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o devote_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o faculty_n to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o make_v he_o his_o ultimate_a end_n who_o be_v his_o first_o efficient_a cause_n so_o that_o godliness_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o undeniable_o require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o discernible_a by_o reason_n itself_o that_o nothing_o but_o unreasonableness_n can_v contradict_v it_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v utter_o improbable_a to_o i_o that_o this_o god_n shall_v see_v we_o to_o be_v loser_n by_o our_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o that_o our_o duty_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o snare_n or_o make_v we_o the_o more_o miserable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o we_o perform_v it_o and_o i_o see_v that_o the_o very_a possibility_n or_o probability_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v will_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o seek_v it_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o below_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v by_o undeniable_a experience_n a_o strange_a universal_a enmity_n between_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a mind_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o war_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v the_o daily_a business_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o common_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a and_o numerous_a as_o well_o as_o cruel_a that_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o living_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o nature_n and_o undeniable_a reason_n without_o be_v make_v the_o derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n if_o we_o can_v escape_v so_o easy_o 5._o and_o then_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o christianity_n heathenism_n and_o mahometanism_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o tyranny_n and_o beastly_a ignorance_n and_o blush_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o reason_n and_o judaisme_n be_v but_o christianity_n in_o the_o egg_n or_o bed_n and_o mere_a deism_n which_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a competitor_n be_v so_o turn_v out_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o nature_n make_v its_o own_o confession_n that_o without_o a_o mediator_n it_o can_v come_v to_o god_n 6._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n leave_v the_o people_n in_o their_o worldly_a sensual_a and_o ungodly_a state_n even_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o they_o be_v common_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o the_o nation_n where_o christianity_n be_v not_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n and_o earthly_a mindedness_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o nature_n 7._o and_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v bring_v up_o all_o his_o serious_a and_o sincere_a disciple_n to_o real_a holiness_n and_o to_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o design_n and_o hope_n upon_o another_o life_n and_o bring_v their_o sense_n into_o subjection_n to_o their_o reason_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o deceiver_n for_o this_o real_a visible_a recovery_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o zeal_n can_v imprint_v his_o image_n 8._o and_o here_o i_o see_v a_o admirable_a suitableness_n in_o the_o office_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n and_o how_o excellent_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n do_v fall_v in_o and_o take_v their_o place_n in_o subserviency_n to_o natural_a verity_n and_o how_o wonderful_o faith_n be_v fit_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o amiable_a attractive_a love_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n till_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n 9_o and_o i_o have_v feel_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n on_o myself_o do_v that_o which_o reason_n now_o tell_v i_o must_v be_v do_v and_o shall_v i_o question_v my_o physician_n when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cure_n and_o recover_v my_o deprave_a soul_n so_o much_o to_o god_n 10._o and_o as_o i_o see_v these_o assistance_n to_o my_o faith_n so_o i_o perceive_v that_o whatever_o the_o tempter_n have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o take_v from_o my_o ignorance_n and_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o every_o novice_n meet_v with_o in_o almost_o all_o other_o science_n at_o the_o first_o and_o which_o wise_a well-studied_n man_n can_v see_v through_o §_o 35._o all_o these_o assistance_n be_v at_o hand_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n themselves_o and_o when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o search_v for_o those_o i_o find_v more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o prediction_n the_o miracle_n antecedent_n concomitant_a subsequent_a than_o ever_o i_o before_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o so_o far_o digress_v as_o to_o set_v down_o have_v partly_o do_v it_o in_o several_a treatise_n as_o the_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n in_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o since_o more_o full_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n my_o life_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n §_o 36._o from_o this_o assault_n i_o be_v force_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spring_n that_o set_v all_o grace_n on_o work_n and_o with_o which_o it_o rise_v or_o fall_v flourish_n or_o decay_n be_v actuate_v or_o stand_v still_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o secret_a unbelief_n at_o the_o root_n than_o most_o of_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o our_o love_n of_o the_o world_n our_o boldness_n with_o sin_n our_o neglect_n of_o duty_n be_v cause_v hencel_v i_o observe_v easy_o in_o myself_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n satan_n do_v more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n weaken_v my_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v my_o zeal_n in_o every_o religious_a duty_n abate_v with_o it_o and_o i_o grow_v more_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n than_o before_o i_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o conformity_n in_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v take_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v singular_a and_o offend_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o superior_n and_o make_v myself_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o expose_v myself_o to_o censure_n scorn_n and_o suffering_n and_o all_o for_o such_o little_a thing_n as_o these_o when_o the_o foundation_n themselves_o have_v so_o great_a difficulty_n as_o i_o be_o unable_a to_o overcome_v but_o when_o faith_n revive_v than_o none_o of_o the_o part_n or_o concernment_n of_o religion_n seem_v small_a and_o then_o man_n seem_v nothing_o and_o the_o world_n a_o shadow_n and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o the_o begin_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o i_o see_v not_o the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v cause_v doubt_v after_o that_o i_o see_v they_o and_o i_o doubt_v because_o i_o see_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n against_o they_o since_o that_o have_v see_v both_o difficulty_n and_o evidence_n though_o i_o be_o not_o so_o unmolested_a as_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v my_o faith_n i_o hope_v much_o strong_a and_o far_o better_a able_a to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o sophism_n of_o infidel_n than_o before_o but_o yet_o be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v
himself_o these_o numerous_a petitioner_n also_o be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o once_o some_o of_o his_o cavalier_n come_v out_o upon_o they_o arm_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o whitehall_n and_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n lead_v they_o there_o be_v some_o fray_n about_o westminster-abbey_n between_o the_o cavalier_n and_o they_o and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o stone_n from_o off_o the_o abbey_n wall_n and_o when_o at_o last_o the_o king_n forsake_v the_o city_n these_o tumult_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a thus_o rash_a attempt_n of_o headstrong_a people_n do_v work_n against_o the_o good_a end_n which_o they_o themselves_o intend_v and_o the_o zeal_n which_o have_v censorious_a strife_n and_o envy_n do_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o overdo_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o undo_v §_o 41._o 2._o and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n do_v cherish_v these_o disorder_n and_o because_o that_o the_o subject_n have_v liberty_n to_o petition_n therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o their_o liberty_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n when_o they_o have_v disgrace_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o law_n they_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o set_v themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o though_o parliament_n may_v draw_v up_o bill_n for_o repeal_n law_n yet_o have_v the_o king_n his_o negative_a voice_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o can_v do_v it_o which_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v they_o too_o easy_o admit_v of_o petition_n against_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o connive_v at_o all_o the_o clamour_n and_o paper_n which_o be_v against_o they_o have_v they_o only_o endeavour_v the_o ejection_n of_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n or_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o subordinate_a discipline_n and_o only_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o liturgy_n perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v more_o patient_o but_o some_o particular_a member_n concur_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o imprudent_a reformer_n who_o be_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lord_n brook_n write_v his_o book_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o sir_n henry_n vane_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o up_o to_o the_o bigh_a resolution_n and_o by_o his_o part_n and_o converse_n draw_v many_o so_o far_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o young_a less_o experience_a sort_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v much_o against_o amend_v the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o think_v this_o be_v but_o to_o guild_v over_o our_o danger_n and_o lose_v our_o opportunity_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n though_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o those_o member_n which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n do_v much_o to_o encourage_v the_o petitioner_n who_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n labour_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v account_v most_o moderate_a usher_n williams_n morton_n and_o many_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n with_o they_o have_v before_o this_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n agree_v on_o certain_a point_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o afterward_o though_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o proposal_n at_o the_o king_n be_v return_v 1660._o but_o when_o the_o same_o man_n see_v that_o great_a thing_n be_v aim_v at_o and_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o danger_n or_o their_o grandeur_n and_o riches_n at_o the_o least_o most_o of_o they_o turn_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o displease_v as_o other_o §_o 42._o 3._o and_o the_o great_a distrust_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v of_o the_o king_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o in_o design_n to_o get_v his_o advantage_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o watch_v for_o such_o a_o opportunity_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o action_n against_o his_o ship-money_n his_o judge_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o promise_v they_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o dare_v take_v his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o by_o those_o former_a action_n of_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n §_o 43._o and_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o occasion_v their_o diffidence_n and_o cause_v the_o war_n be_v these_o follow_v especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o army_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a do_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o north_n undisband_v in_o their_o quarter_n till_o the_o parliament_n shall_v provide_v their_o pay_n some_o say_v other_o business_n cause_v the_o delay_n and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o disband_v but_o the_o army_n of_o the_o english_a want_v pay_n be_v easy_o discontent_v and_o the_o parliament_n say_v that_o the_o court_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o house_n to_o march_v sudden_o up_o towards_o london_n and_o to_o master_n the_o parliament_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a officer_n be_v examine_v sir_n jacob_n astley_n o_o neale_n sir_n fulh_n hunk_n my_o mother-in-law's_a brother_n and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o almost_o all_o confess_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o some_o near_o the_o king_n but_o not_o he_o himself_o have_v treat_v with_o they_o about_o bring_v up_o the_o army_n but_o none_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o destroy_v or_o force_v the_o parliament_n these_o examination_n and_o deposition_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o do_v very_o much_o to_o persuade_v abundance_n of_o people_n that_o the_o king_n do_v but_o watch_v while_o he_o quiet_v they_o with_o promise_n to_o master_v they_o by_o force_n and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o action_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o dangerous_a diffidence_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 44._o 2._o another_o be_v this_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v set_v a_o guard_n upon_o their_o own_o house_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o privilege_n the_o king_n discharge_v they_o and_o set_v another_o guard_n upon_o they_o of_o his_o choose_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v as_o much_o afraid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o prisoner_n and_o will_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o command_n that_o guard_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o they_o dismiss_v they_o and_o call_v for_o a_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n regiment_n this_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o diffidence_n §_o 45._o 3._o another_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o diffidence_n and_o war_n be_v this_o the_o king_n be_v advise_v no_o long_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o parliament_n affront_v he_o and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o to_o take_v a_o sufficient_a company_n with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v sudden_o in_o person_n to_o the_o house_n and_o there_o to_o demand_v some_o of_o the_o lead_a member_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o justice_n and_o try_v as_o traitor_n whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o company_n of_o cavalier_n with_o sword_n and_o pistol_n to_o have_v charge_v five_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o house_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n with_o high_a treason_n viz_o mr._n pim_n mr._n hampden_n mr._n hollis_n mr._n strew_v and_o sir_n arthur_n haseirigge_n and_o the_o lord_n kimboliun_v after_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a or_o speedy_a in_o this_o action_n but_o the_o member_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n and_o absent_v themselves_o be_v together_o at_o a_o inner_a house_n in_o red-lyon_n court_n in_o watling_n street_n near_o breadstreet_n in_o london_n and_o so_o the_o king_n and_o his_o company_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o but_o go_v their_o way_n have_v the_o five_o member_n be_v there_o the_o rest_n suppose_v they_o will_v have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n when_o the_o king_n be_v go_v this_o alarm_n do_v cast_v the_o house_n into_o such_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o after_o another_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n must_v be_v assault_v
by_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o court_n so_o that_o they_o present_o vote_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o publish_v their_o vote_n to_o awaken_v the_o people_n to_o rescue_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n the_o king_n be_v disappoint_v publish_v a_o paper_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o member_n with_o treason_n as_o stir_v up_o the_o apprentice_n to_o tumultuous_a petition_v etc._n etc._n but_o confess_v his_o error_n in_o violate_v their_o privilege_n §_o 46._o 4._o and_o another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o some_o other_o cavalier_n attempt_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n to_o have_v sudden_o get_v together_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n which_o the_o parliament_n take_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o war_n or_o a_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n but_o the_o party_n be_v dissipate_v before_o they_o can_v grow_v to_o any_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o parliament_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o justice_n with_o his_o partaker_n but_o he_o sle_z into_o france_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o the_o parliament_n intercept_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n advise_v he_o to_o get_v away_o from_o london_n to_o some_o place_n of_o strength_n where_o his_o friend_n may_v come_v to_o he_o which_o they_o take_v as_o a_o advise_v to_o he_o to_o begin_v a_o war._n thus_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o blow_v the_o coal_n §_o 47._o 5._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o with_o the_o people_n wrought_v so_o much_o as_o the_o irish_a massacree_n and_o rebellion_n the_o irish_a papist_n do_v by_o a_o unexpected_a insurrection_n rise_v all_o over_o ireland_n at_o once_o and_o seize_v upon_o almost_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o dublin_n wonderful_o escape_v a_o servant_n of_o sir_n john_n clotworthy's_n discover_v the_o plot_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o rest_n octob._n 23._o 1641._o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n they_o murder_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o orary_n answer_n to_o a_o petition_n and_o in_o dr._n iones_n narrative_a of_o the_o examination_n and_o sir_n john_n temple_n history_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o resident_a justice_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v most_o cruel_o use_v the_o woman_n rip_v up_o and_o filthy_o use_v when_o they_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o infant_n use_v like_o toad_n or_o vermin_n thousand_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v come_v strip_v and_o almost_o famish_v to_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o into_o england_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v drive_v together_o into_o river_n and_o cast_v over_o bridge_n and_o drown_v many_o witness_n swear_v before_o the_o lord_n justice_n that_o at_o portdown-bridge_n a_o vision_n every_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o passenger_n of_o naked_a person_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o river_n and_o cry_v out_o revenge_n revenge_n in_o a_o word_n scarce_o any_o history_n mention_v the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o this_o be_v the_o french_a massacree_n murder_v but_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o but_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v a_o number_n which_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o fill_v all_o england_n with_o a_o fear_n both_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o home_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o plot_n be_v occasion_v at_o london_n the_o poor_a people_n all_o the_o country_n over_o be_v ready_a either_o to_o run_v to_o arm_n or_o hide_v themselves_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o english_a papist_n join_a with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o king_n hereupon_o the_o parliament_n be_v solicitous_a to_o send_v help_n to_o dublin_n lest_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o king_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o that_o service_n that_o he_o press_v the_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o himself_o the_o parliament_n like_v that_o worst_a of_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confident_a that_o ill_a counsellor_n advise_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v get_v at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o army_n and_o unite_v they_o both_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o absence_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n represent_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o it_o and_o the_o direful_a usage_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o as_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o danger_n to_o they_o can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o like_a the_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v at_o dublin_n get_v into_o arm_n but_o complain_v of_o their_o necessity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o a_o hundred_o be_v use_v to_o fight_v against_o a_o thousand_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o flame_n some_o irish_a rebel_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o what_o they_o do_v which_o though_o the_o sober_a part_n can_v not_o believe_v yet_o the_o credulous_a timorous_a vulgar_a be_v many_o of_o they_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o english_a soldier_n under_o sir_n charles_n cootes_n the_o lord_n incheguin_n etc._n etc._n send_v over_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o irish_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o handful_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o ireland_n they_o will_v come_v over_o into_o england_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n here_o these_o threaten_n with_o the_o name_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v and_o the_o recital_n of_o their_o monstrous_a cruelty_n make_v many_o thousand_o in_o england_n think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o for_o the_o parliament_n to_o put_v the_o country_n into_o a_o arm_a posture_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o side_n which_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n take_v they_o can_v hardly_o think_v will_v be_v their_o security_n §_o 48._o thing_n be_v thus_o ripen_v for_o a_o war_n in_o england_n the_o king_n forsake_v london_n and_o go_v into_o the_o north_n in_o yorkshire_n he_o call_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o country_n which_o will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o hull_n and_o demand_v entrance_n sir_n john_n hotham_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o by_o the_o parliament_n and_o deni_v he_o entrance_n with_o his_o force_n the_o parliament_n name_v lord_n lieutenant_n for_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o the_o king_n name_v other_o lord_n lieutenant_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o each_o of_o they_o command_v the_o say_a lord_n lieutenant_n to_o settle_v the_o militia_n the_o parliament_n publish_v their_o vote_n to_o the_o people_n 1641_o that_o the_o king_n mislead_v by_o evil_a counsel_n be_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o his_o parliament_n the_o lord_n willouhby_n of_o parham_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o lord_n brook_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o other_o in_o other_o county_n call_v in_o the_o country_n to_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n lord_n call_v they_o in_o to_o appear_v for_o the_o king_n both_o king_n and_o parliament_n publish_v their_o declaration_n justify_v their_o cause_n the_o parliament_n choose_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n for_o their_o general_n and_o resolve_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o delinquent_n they_o publish_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n afterward_o which_o two_o contain_v most_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o and_o go_v to_o nottingham_n and_o there_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n to_o summon_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o aid_n the_o lord_n brook_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n have_v some_o skuffle_n in_o warwickshire_n the_o earl_n of_o n._n with_o some_o force_n assault_v warwick_n castle_n keep_v by_o major_a john_n bridges_n and_o coventry_n city_n keep_v by_o col._n john_n barker_n and_o be_v repulse_v from_o both_o a_o party_n assault_v mr._n puresoyes_n house_n and_o burn_v the_o barn_n where_o mr._n george_n abbot_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o servant_n repulse_v they_o at_o nottingham_n there_o be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o come_v
and_o silly_a preacher_n who_o performance_n be_v so_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v better_o keep_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o scandalous_a life_n hereupon_o the_o disciplinarian_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a scandalous_a minister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o study_a preferment_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o name_n puritan_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v common_o know_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n awhile_o the_o vicious_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o puritan_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v they_o ever_o so_o conformable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o bishop_n mouth_n signify_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o in_o a_o ignorant_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n mouth_n a_o godly_a obedient_a christian._n but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a number_n become_v among_o themselves_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o spalatensi_n time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v calvinism_n he_o devise_v the_o name_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v against_o arminianism_n now_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v be_v embolden_v the_o more_o against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n themselves_o and_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v increase_v and_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o find_v most_o consistent_a with_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unhappy_o twist_v together_o in_o england_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o prelate_n so_o other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a godly_a people_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o on_o all_o these_o foresay_a conjunct_a account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n 2._o because_o the_o malignant_a sort_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v religious_a person_n their_o common_a scorn_n 3._o because_o they_o see_v so_o many_o insufficient_a and_o vicious_a man_n among_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o part_n and_o piety_n of_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n 5._o because_o they_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o excellent_a man_n silence_v while_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 6._o because_o though_o they_o take_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o more_o orderly_o serious_a scriptural_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o 7._o because_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n which_o they_o find_v much_o benefit_n by_o be_v so_o strict_o look_v after_o that_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n court_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o perilous_a than_o common_a swear_v and_o drunkenness_n prove_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 8._o because_o the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v for_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o profane_a 9_o because_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n though_o by_o conformable_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o divers_a county_n 10._o because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n be_v suspend_v or_o punish_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n or_o about_o altar_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n and_o many_o worthy_a minister_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 11._o because_o when_o they_o see_v bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o innovation_n add_v they_o fear_v worse_o and_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v end_v 12._o and_o last_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v man_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n by_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o ship-money_n and_o other_o such_o encroachment_n on_o their_o civil_a interest_n all_o these_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a fall_v in_o with_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o strict_a diligent_a sort_n of_o preacher_n join_v with_o they_o though_o not_o in_o meddle_v with_o arm_n yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fly_v to_o their_o garrison_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o afterward_o call_v presbyterian_o be_v before_o conformist_n very_o few_o of_o all_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v nonconformist_n before_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n lay_v on_o that_o side_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v up_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o they_o think_v religious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n morton_n archbishop_z usher_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n they_o go_v so_o unanimous_o the_o other_o way_n that_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n many_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o the_o parliament_n army_n or_o take_v their_o part_n as_o sheep_n go_v together_o for_o company_n move_v by_o this_o argument_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v almost_o all_o his_o most_o religious_a servant_n to_o err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v perish_v what_o will_v become_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o be_v insufficient_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v civil_a do_v flock_n in_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o army_n afterward_o mere_o because_o they_o hear_v man_n swear_v for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o bishop_n and_o hear_v other_o pray_v that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n soldier_n with_o horrid_a oath_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n and_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n flock_v to_o sermon_n and_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n together_o on_o their_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o better_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o unhappy_a complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o religious_a party_n be_v the_o visible_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n that_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o observe_v it_o §_o 50._o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n party_n usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a preacher_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o not_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n except_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o they_o one_o perhaps_o in_o a_o county_n if_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o discover_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o diminish_v preach_v and_o silence_v minister_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o almost_o all_o these_o be_v conformable_a minister_n the_o law_n and_o bishop_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o nonconformist_n long_o enough_o before_o insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o two_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o county_n but_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o through_o the_o land_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n party_n be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o have_v till_o then_o conform_v and_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o long_v to_o have_v that_o necessity_n remove_v §_o 51._o when_o the_o war_n be_v beginning_n the_o party_n set_v name_n of_o contempt_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o also_o take_v such_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o that_o which_o they_o design_v the_o old_a name_n of_o puritan_n
and_o formalist_n be_v not_o now_o broad_a enough_o nor_o of_o sufficient_a force_n the_o king_n party_n as_o their_o serious_a word_n call_v the_o parliament_n party_n rebel_n and_o as_o their_o common_a ludicrous_a name_n the_o roundhead_n the_o original_n of_o which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o puritan_n then_o common_o wear_v short_a hair_n and_o the_o king_n party_n long_a hair_n some_o sâ—y_n it_o be_v because_o the_o queen_n at_o strafford_n trial_n ask_v who_o that_o round-headed_n man_n be_v meaning_n mr._n pym_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o the_o parliament_n party_n call_v the_o other_o side_n common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o serious_a godliness_n go_v that_o way_n in_o a_o desire_n to_o destroy_v the_o religious_a out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o parliament_n put_v that_o name_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o soldier_n they_o call_v cavalier_n because_o they_o take_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o they_o call_v they_o damme_n because_o god_n damn_v i_o be_v become_v a_o common_a curse_n and_o as_o a_o byword_n among_o they_o the_o king_n profess_v to_o sight_n for_o the_o subject_n liberty_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o parliament_n profess_v the_o same_o and_o all_o their_o commission_n be_v grant_v as_o for_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o parliament_n profess_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o government_n and_o that_o the_o divider_n be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o if_o the_o soldier_n ask_v each_o other_o at_o any_o surprise_n or_o meeting_n who_o be_v you_o for_o those_o on_o the_o king_n side_n say_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o say_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o king_n disown_v their_o service_n as_o a_o scorn_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o their_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o field_n they_o say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o fight_v to_o redeem_v he_o from_o they_o that_o take_v he_o a_o voluntary_a captive_n and_o will_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o parliament_n 2._o that_o they_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n only_o but_o not_o against_o his_o person_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o rescue_v and_o preserve_v nor_o against_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o as_o all_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v execute_v their_o sentence_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o much_o more_o may_v his_o parliament_n do_v §_o 52._o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a matter_n what_o satisfy_v so_o many_o of_o the_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o side_n with_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v what_o incline_v their_o affection_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n make_v they_o the_o easy_o believe_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o war_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o dissenter_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o debate_n among_o themselves_o in_o warwickshire_n sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o covenant_n though_o not_o for_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n against_o they_o in_o glocestershire_n mr._n geree_n a_o old_a eminent_a nonconformist_n and_o mr._n copell_n a_o learned_a minister_n who_o put_v out_o himself_o to_o prevent_v be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o book_n of_o recreation_n and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n so_o be_v mr._n lyford_n of_o sherborn_n in_o dorcetshire_n and_o mr._n francis_n bampfield_n his_o successor_n and_o some_o other_o godly_a minister_n in_o other_o country_n and_o many_o resolve_v to_o meddle_v on_o no_o side_n those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n be_v of_o three_o mind_n or_o party_n one_o part_n think_v that_o no_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o other_o think_v that_o our_o king_n may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o resist_v because_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a he_o have_v neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o three_o sort_n grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v as_o bilson_n and_o other_o bishop_n hold_v but_o not_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n give_v he_o the_o militia_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o power_n 2._o because_o say_v they_o the_o parliament_n begin_v the_o war_n by_o permit_v tumult_n to_o deprive_v the_o member_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v the_o king_n 3._o because_o the_o member_n themselves_o be_v subject_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o resist_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o defend_v reformation_n or_o religion_n by_o force_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sovereign_n no_o such_o good_a end_n will_v warrant_v evil_a mean_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o scripture_n itself_o which_o condemn_v all_o that_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o primitive_a christiansâ—_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o lawful_a weapon_n against_o they_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n 6._o it_o import_v a_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n liberty_n or_o parliament_n all_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v as_o in_o all_o his_o declaration_n do_v appear_v 7._o it_o justifi_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o take_v the_o odium_n from_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 8._o it_o proceed_v from_o impatience_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v better_a by_o patient_a suffering_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n dudley_n dig_v his_o book_n and_o mr._n welden_n and_o mr._n michael_n hudson_n and_o sir_n francis_n nethersole_n §_o 53._o as_o for_o those_o on_o the_o parliament_n side_n i_o will_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o say_v to_o these_o eight_o reason_n and_o next_o what_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o take_v the_o other_o side_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o say_v as_o before_o that_o for_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o â—â—â—â—itia_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n in_o parliament_n consent_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o war_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o under_o his_o conduct_n for_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o militia_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n own_o sword_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o whenever_o he_o command_v it_o be_v a_o exposition_n against_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o law_n require_v sheriff_n to_o exercise_v the_o militia_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o against_o the_o king_n personal_a command_n and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n because_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v by_o law_n settle_v those_o court_n and_o method_n of_o execution_n a_o command_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o it_o can_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n say_v they_o be_v above_o the_o king_n because_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o they_o pretend_v also_o precedent_n for_o their_o resistance_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o when_o 200000_o protestant_n be_v murder_v in_o ireland_n and_o their_o friend_n so_o bold_a in_o england_n and_o the_o parliament_n destruction_n so_o industruous_o endeavour_v it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o they_o to_o rebuke_v their_o friend_n upon_o term_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o their_o zeal_n be_v mix_v with_o indiscretion_n and_o that_o if_o the_o londoner_n have_v not_o show_v that_o zeal_n
close_v our_o wound_n whenever_o they_o be_v close_v §_o 94._o the_o king_n send_v his_o final_a answer_n to_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n have_v a_o long_a debate_n upon_o they_o whether_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o peace_n and_o many_o member_n speak_v for_o rest_v in_o they_o and_o among_o other_o mr._n prin_fw-mi go_v over_o all_o the_o king_n conscession_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o divers_a hour_n long_o with_o marvellous_a memory_n and_o show_v the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o they_o all_o and_o after_o print_v it_o so_o that_o the_o house_n vote_v that_o the_o king_n concession_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o personal_a treaty_n with_o he_o and_o have_v sudden_o send_v a_o conclude_a answer_n and_o send_v for_o he_o up_o but_o at_o such_o a_o crisis_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o army_n to_o bestir_v they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n cromwell_n and_o his_o confident_n send_v colonel_n pride_n with_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o house_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o the_o door_n one_o part_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v for_o they_o they_o let_v in_o another_o part_n they_o turn_v away_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o come_v there_o and_o the_o three_o part_n they_o imprison_v the_o sober_a worthy_a member_n of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o to_o prevent_v they_o from_o be_v true_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o loyal_a to_o their_o king_n to_o so_o much_o rebellion_n perfideousness_n perjury_n and_o impudence_n can_v error_n selfishness_n and_o pride_n of_o great_a success_n transport_v man_n of_o the_o high_a pretence_n to_o religion_n §_o 95._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o note_a gross_a sectary_n know_v but_o the_o lord_n brook_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o young_a sir_n henry_n vane_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o yet_o by_o degree_n the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_v in_o the_o low_a house_n major_a sallowey_n and_o some_o few_o more_o sir_n henry_n vane_n have_v make_v his_o own_o adherent_n many_o more_o be_v carry_v part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o independency_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o that_o mind_v not_o any_o side_n in_o religion_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n ever_o to_o trust_v a_o conquer_a king_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o for_o a_o parliamentary_a government_n of_o these_o some_o will_v have_v lord_n and_o commons_o as_o a_o mixture_n of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n and_o other_o will_v have_v commons_o and_o democracie_n alone_o and_o some_o thought_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o king_n for_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o thus_o when_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o house_n be_v eject_v and_o imprison_v this_o three_o part_n compose_v of_o the_o vanist_n the_o independent_n and_o other_o sect_n with_o the_o democratical_a party_n be_v leave_v by_o cromwell_n to_o do_v his_o business_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o people_n in_o scorn_n common_o call_v the_o rump_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o seclude_v and_o imprison_v member_n publish_v a_o write_v call_v their_o vindication_n and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v afterward_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o house_n but_o the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n keep_v they_o out_o and_o the_o rump_n be_v call_v the_o honest_a men._n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o henceforward_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o history_n as_o call_v the_o parliament_n §_o 96._o as_o the_o lord_n be_v disaffect_v to_o these_o proceed_n so_o be_v the_o rump_n and_o soldier_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o pass_v a_o vote_n suppose_v that_o the_o army_n will_v stand_v by_o they_o to_o establish_v the_o government_n without_o a_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n dissolve_v and_o these_o commons_o sit_v and_o do_v all_o alone_a and_o be_v delude_v by_o cromwell_n and_o very_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v for_o democracie_n which_o they_o call_v a_o commonwealth_n they_o gratify_v he_o in_o his_o design_n and_o themselves_o in_o their_o disloyal_a distrust_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o cause_v a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o send_v for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n colonel_n hammond_n deliver_v he_o and_o to_o westminster-hall_n he_o come_v and_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o court_n and_o their_o power_n to_o try_v he_o cook_n as_o attorney_n have_v plead_v against_o he_o bradshaw_n as_o precedent_n and_o judge_n recite_v the_o charge_n and_o condemn_v he_o 1648_o and_o before_o his_o own_o gate_n at_o whitehall_n they_o erect_v a_o scaffold_n and_o before_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o people_n behead_v he_o wherein_o appear_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o mutability_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sinful_a nation_n be_v provocation_n and_o the_o infamous_a effect_n of_o error_n pride_n and_o selfishness_n prepare_v by_o satan_n to_o be_v charge_v hereafter_o upon_o reformation_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a injury_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o protestant_n cause_n the_o rejoice_v and_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o harden_v of_o thousand_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o actor_n when_o their_o day_n be_v come_v §_o 97._o the_o lord_n general_n fairfax_n all_o this_o while_n stand_v by_o and_z with_o high_a resentment_n see_v his_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o this_o by_o tumultuous_a soldier_n trick_v and_o overpower_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v sufficient_o upon_o his_o guard_n to_o defeat_v the_o intrigue_n of_o such_o a_o actor_n nor_o have_v resolution_n enough_o as_o yet_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o conquest_n and_o for_o sake_n he_o but_o at_o the_o king_n death_n he_o be_v in_o wonderful_a perplexity_n and_o when_o mr._n colomy_n and_o some_o minister_n be_v send_v for_o to_o resolve_v he_o and_o will_v have_v far_o persuade_v he_o to_o rescue_v the_o king_n his_o trouble_n so_o confound_v he_o that_o they_o dare_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o cromwell_n keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o pray_v and_o consult_v till_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v resistance_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o war_n be_v determine_v against_o scotland_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o army_n more_o and_o cromwell_n be_v general_n in_o his_o stead_n §_o 98._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o minister_n all_o this_o while_n i_o answer_v they_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o disloyalty_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o write_n to_o the_o lord_n general_n declare_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o violence_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o urge_v he_o and_o his_o army_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o unlawful_a act_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o general_n when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n in_o danger_n but_o pride_n prevail_v against_o their_o counsel_n §_o 99_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1649_o cromwell_z takes_z on_o he_o to_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o good_a people_n till_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o other_o impediment_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v remove_v so_o that_o the_o rump_n present_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o engagement_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o all_o man_n viz._n i_o do_v promise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v without_o a_o king_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o rump_n for_o a_o establish_a commonwealth_n and_o promise_v fidelity_n to_o they_o this_o the_o sectarian_n party_n swallow_v easy_o and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n old_a cavalier_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o can_v hear_v of_o they_o not_o hearty_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o sick_a of_o the_o disease_n call_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n or_o scrupulosity_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n refuse_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v so_o do_v the_o prelatical_a divine_n of_o the_o king_n party_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o the_o gentleman_n have_v great_a necessity_n without_o this_o engagement_n no_o man_n must_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o sue_v another_o at_o law_n which_o keep_v man_n a_o little_a from_o contention_n and_o will_v have_v mar_v the_o lawyer_n trade_n nor_o must_v they_o have_v any_o mastership_n in_o the_o university_n nor_o travel_v above_o so_o many_o mile_n
to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n because_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o state_n but_o afterward_o they_o excuse_v it_o as_o do_v mere_o in_o kindness_n to_o i_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o run_v myself_o into_o danger_n and_o trouble_n §_o 106._o not_o far_o from_o this_o time_n the_o london_n minister_n be_v call_v traitor_n by_o the_o rump_n and_o soldier_n for_o plot_v for_o the_o king_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o treason_n 1651_o because_o they_o have_v some_o meeting_n to_o contrive_v how_o to_o raise_v some_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o massey_n relief_n who_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o false_a adam_n brother_n discover_v they_o and_o eight_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n mr._n arthur_n jackson_n dr._n drake_n mr._n watson_n mr._n love_n mr._n jenkins_n &c._n &c._n and_o mr._n nalson_n and_o mr._n caughton_n flee_v into_o holland_n where_o one_o die_v but_o the_o other_o return_v and_o live_v to_o suffer_v more_o by_o they_o he_o suffer_v for_o mr._n love_n be_v try_v at_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o edm._n prideaux_n a_o member_n and_o solicitor_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v think_v his_o place_n allow_v he_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a mr._n love_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v die_v neither_o timerous_o nor_o proud_o in_o any_o desperate_a bravado_n but_o with_o as_o great_a alacrity_n and_o fearless_a quietness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v as_o the_o stander_n by_o a_o gibbons_n honest_a gentleman_n be_v behead_v with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n or_o very_o near_o it_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v the_o dreadful_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o blow_v sink_v deep_a towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n than_o will_v easy_o be_v believe_v and_o make_v they_o grow_v odious_a to_o almost_o the_o religious_a party_n in_o the_o land_n except_o the_o sectary_n though_o some_o malicious_a cavalier_n say_v it_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o good_a news_n for_o now_o the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o seek_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o kill_v the_o minister_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o there_o be_v as_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n note_v of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o demosthenes_n cicero_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o more_o in_o divine_n of_o famous_a learning_n and_o piety_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a odium_fw-la upon_o those_o who_o they_o suffer_v by_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sufferer_n be_v not_o justifiable_a man_n count_v he_o a_o vile_a and_o detestable_a creature_n who_o in_o his_o passion_n or_o for_o his_o interest_n or_o any_o such_o low_a account_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o such_o light_n and_o ornament_n and_o cut_v off_o so_o much_o excellency_n at_o a_o blow_n and_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o such_o worthy_a and_o renown_a men._n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v release_v upon_o mr._n ienkins_n recantation_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n have_v now_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a government_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o good_a people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n as_o tyranny_n and_o be_v more_o alienate_v from_o they_o than_o before_o §_o 107._o the_o lord_n fairfax_n now_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v cromwell_n instrument_n or_o mask_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v buy_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o so_o cromwell_n with_o applause_n receive_v a_o commission_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o place_n and_o into_o scotland_n he_o hasten_v and_o there_o he_o make_v his_o way_n near_o edinburgh_n where_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v but_o after_o long_o skirmish_v and_o expectation_n when_o he_o can_v neither_o draw_v the_o scot_n out_o of_o their_o trench_n to_o a_o fight_n nor_o yet_o pass_v forward_o his_o soldier_n contract_v sickness_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o with_o a_o weaken_a ragged_a army_n he_o draw_v off_o to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n but_o let_v he_o go_v or_o cautelous_o follow_v he_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o peace_n and_o break_a his_o honour_n but_o they_o draw_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o overtake_v he_o near_o dunbar_n do_v force_v he_o to_o a_o fight_n by_o engage_v his_o rear_n in_o which_o fight_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a fortitude_n they_o be_v total_o rout_z their_o foot_n take_v and_o their_o horse_n pursue_v to_o edinburgh_n §_o 108._o ten_o thousand_o prisoner_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v bring_v to_o newcastle_n where_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o country_n with_o their_o poverty_n and_o the_o cruel_a negligence_n of_o the_o army_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v almost_o all_o famish_a for_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o cabbage-garden_n and_o have_v no_o food_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o flux_n and_o other_o disease_n with_o eat_v the_o raw_a cabbage_n so_o that_o few_o of_o they_o survive_v and_o those_o few_o be_v little_o better_a use_v the_o colour_n that_o be_v take_v be_v hang_v up_o as_o trophy_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o never_o take_v down_o till_o the_o king_n restoration_n §_o 109._o cromwell_n be_v thus_o call_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n drive_v the_o scot_n to_o sterling_n beyond_o the_o river_n where_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o he_o besiege_v the_o impregnable_a castle_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o win_v it_o the_o governor_n coll._n william_n dunglasse_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o his_o soldier_n that_o else_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o and_o he_o but_o his_o superior_n condemn_v he_o for_o the_o cowardly_a surrender_n after_o this_o cromwell_n pass_v some_o of_o his_o man_n over_o the_o river_n and_o after_o they_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n with_o the_o scot_n army_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v he_o battle_n after_o such_o discouragement_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o haste_v away_o with_o what_o force_v they_o have_v towards_o england_n think_v that_o cromwell_n be_v cast_v now_o some_o day_n march_v behind_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pass_v the_o river_n they_o may_v be_v before_o he_o in_o england_n and_o there_o be_v abundant_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n in_o both_o of_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o doubtless_o all_o the_o land_n will_v sudden_o have_v flock_v in_o to_o he_o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o the_o success_n of_o cromwell_n at_o dumbarre_n and_o afterward_o have_v put_v a_o fear_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scot_n come_v away_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o necessity_n force_v they_o and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o fly_v than_o as_o march_v into_o england_n and_o few_o man_n will_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o fly_a army_n which_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o conquer_a enemy_n 2._o the_o implacable_a cavalier_n have_v make_v no_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n by_o any_o signification_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o of_o probable_a future_a peace_n and_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n instead_o of_o draw_v near_o those_o they_o differ_v from_o for_o peace_n have_v go_v far_o from_o they_o by_o dr._n hammond_n new_a way_n than_o their_o predecessor_n be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o very_a cause_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v not_o concord_n and_o neighbourhood_n but_o domination_n they_o have_v give_v the_o dissent_v clergy_n and_o people_n no_o hope_n of_o find_v favourable_a lord_n or_o any_o abatement_n of_o their_o former_a burden_n so_o little_o do_v their_o taskmaster_n relent_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o see_v reason_n enough_o to_o expect_v that_o their_o little_a finger_n will_v be_v heavy_a than_o their_o predecessor_n loin_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bring_v man_n ready_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o prison_n or_o beggary_n or_o banishment_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o no_o more_o come_v in_o to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o keep_v off_o the_o royalist_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o keep_v off_o the_o rest_n alone_o yet_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o lord_n talbot_n and_o many_o gentleman_n do_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o some_o that_o have_v be_v soldier_n for_o the_o parliament_n as_o capt._n benbow_n from_o shrewsbury_n with_o cornet_n kinnersly_n and_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n and_o some_o few_o more_o the_o king_n army_n of_o scot_n be_v
the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v not_o say_v half_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o of_o the_o full_a sort_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o those_o subject_n nor_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o know_v more_o than_o myself_o and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v either_o new_a or_o great_a to_o i_o which_o be_v common_a and_o small_a perhaps_o to_o other_o and_o because_o they_o all_o come_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o my_o own_o study_n of_o the_o naked_a matter_n and_o not_o from_o book_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o affect_v my_o mind_n the_o more_o and_o to_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o this_o token_n of_o my_o weakness_n accompany_v those_o my_o young_a study_n that_o i_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o start_v up_o controversy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o practical_a write_n and_o also_o more_o desirous_a to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o all_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o assault_v those_o book_n by_o name_n which_o i_o think_v do_v tend_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o do_v contain_v unsound_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o i_o be_v then_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o my_o youthful_a apprehension_n and_o the_o new_a appearance_n of_o any_o sacred_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o affect_v i_o and_o be_v highly_o value_v than_o afterward_o when_o commonness_n have_v dull_v my_o delight_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discern_v then_o how_o much_o in_o most_o of_o our_o controversy_n be_v verbal_a and_o upon_o mutual_a mistake_v and_o withal_o i_o know_v not_o how_o impatient_a divine_n be_v of_o be_v contradict_v nor_o how_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o their_o power_n to_o defend_v what_o they_o have_v once_o say_v and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v thus_o thrust_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o hardly_o man_n mind_n be_v charge_v from_o their_o former_a apprehension_n be_v the_o evidence_n never_o so_o plain_a and_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o urge_v it_o on_o man_n with_o too_o harsh_a importunity_n and_o fall_v too_o heavy_o on_o their_o error_n for_o hereby_o you_o engage_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o business_n and_o they_o defend_v their_o error_n as_o themselves_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o ability_n to_o oppose_v you_o in_o controversy_n it_o be_v fierce_a opposition_n which_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v a_o resist_a zeal_n when_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o their_o opinion_n lie_v a_o while_n despise_v they_o usual_o cool_v and_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o though_o i_o know_v that_o this_o hold_v not_o when_o the_o greediness_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v animate_v a_o sectary_n even_o though_o he_o have_v no_o opposition_n man_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v drench_v with_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o no_o more_o for_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v and_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o late_o much_o prone_a to_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o be_v too_o indifferent_a what_o man_n hold_v and_o to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o myself_o and_o never_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o another_o or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v i_o know_v more_o than_o he_o or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o present_o to_o silence_v it_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o find_v this_o effect_n be_v mix_v according_a to_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a the_o bad_a cause_n be_v 1._o a_o impatience_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o mistake_a frowardness_n and_o selfconceitedness_a 2._o a_o abatement_n of_o my_o sensible_a esteem_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o long_a abode_n of_o they_o on_o my_o mind_n though_o my_o judgement_n value_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v equal_o affect_v with_o old_a and_o common_a thing_n as_o with_o new_a and_o rare_a one_o the_o better_a cause_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o much_o more_o sensible_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o live_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o and_o unite_n these_o and_o how_o much_o mischief_n man_n that_o overvalue_v their_o own_o opinion_n have_v do_v by_o their_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o some_o have_v destroy_v charity_n and_o some_o cause_v schism_n by_o they_o and_o most_o have_v hinder_v godliness_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o use_v they_o to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o serious_a prosecute_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o as_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n say_v in_o his_o essay_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v one_o great_a benefit_n of_o church-peace_n and_o concord_n that_o write_v controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o book_n of_o practical_a devotion_n for_o increase_v of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n 2._o and_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o most_o man_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o only_o in_o that_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o by_o touch_v upon_o difference_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o little_o more_o of_o your_o knowledge_n than_o what_o you_o find_v they_o willing_a to_o receive_v from_o you_o as_o mere_a learner_n and_o therefore_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o crave_v information_n of_o you_o as_o musculus_fw-la do_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o he_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o converse_v kind_o and_o love_o with_o they_o and_o show_v they_o all_o the_o love_n he_o can_v and_o never_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o their_o opinion_n till_o at_o last_o they_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o receive_v his_o instruction_n we_o mistake_v man_n disease_n when_o we_o think_v there_o need_v nothing_o to_o cure_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o distemper_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v remove_v before_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v that_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v happy_a where_o order_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n command_v a_o reverend_a submission_n from_o the_o hearer_n and_o where_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n school_n in_o the_o distinct_a rank_n of_o teacher_n and_o learner_n for_o in_o a_o learning_n way_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o dispute_a way_n they_o come_v arm_v against_o it_o with_o prejudice_n and_o animosity_n 3._o and_o i_o must_v say_v far_o that_o what_o i_o last_o mention_v on_o the_o by_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notable_a change_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o my_o youth_n i_o be_v quick_o past_o my_o fundamental_o and_o be_v run_v up_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o controversy_n and_o great_o delight_v with_o metaphisical_a and_o scholastic_a write_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v my_o preach_v be_v still_o on_o the_o necessary_a point_n but_o the_o elder_a i_o grow_v the_o small_a stress_n i_o lay_v upon_o these_o controversy_n and_o curiosity_n though_o still_o my_o intellect_n abhoâ—reth_v confusion_n as_o find_v far_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o they_o than_o i_o at_o first_o discern_v and_o find_v less_o usefulness_n comparative_o even_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o i_o highly_o value_v and_o daily_o think_v of_o and_o find_v most_o useful_a to_o myself_o and_o other_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v find_v i_o now_o the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o all_o my_o meditation_n they_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_v and_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o of_o the_o school_n nicety_n which_o once_o so_o much_o please_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v with_o old_a bishop_n usher_n and_o with_o many_o other_o man_n and_o i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o effect_v also_o be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o its_o cause_n the_o bad_a cause_n may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o decay_n and_o as_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n shoot_v up_o into_o branch_n leave_n and_o blossom_n but_o in_o the_o autumn_n the_o life_n draw_v down_o into_o the_o root_n so_o possible_o my_o nature_n conscious_a of_o its_o infirmity_n and_o decay_n may_v find_v itself_o insufficient_a for_o numerous_a particle_n and_o
or_o charity_n in_o the_o several_a officer_n or_o church_n and_o he_o will_v be_v passable_a in_o one_o church_n who_o in_o another_o be_v intolerable_a and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v be_v heterogeneous_a and_o confuse_a and_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o a_o little_a if_o not_o more_o than_o a_o little_a spiritual_a pride_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o professor_n affect_v to_o be_v visible_o set_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o cold_a professor_n of_o chistianity_n than_o god_n will_v have_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o observable_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o uncharitableness_n in_o it_o when_o god_n have_v give_v sincere_a professor_n the_o kernel_n of_o his_o mercy_n even_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v grudge_v to_o cold_a hypocritical_a professor_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o visible_a communion_n and_o external_a ordinance_n yea_o though_o such_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n and_o service_n of_o the_o sincere_a 4._o and_o i_o dislike_v also_o the_o lamentable_a tendency_n of_o this_o their_o way_n to_o division_n and_o subdivision_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o heresy_n and_o sect_n 5._o but_o above_o all_o i_o dislike_v that_o most_o of_o they_o make_v the_o people_n by_o majority_n of_o vote_n to_o be_v church-governor_n in_o excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o so_o they_o govern_v their_o governor_n and_o themselves_o 6._o also_o that_o they_o too_o much_o explode_v synod_n refuse_v they_o as_o state_v and_o admit_v they_o but_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 7._o also_o their_o over-rigidness_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o christian_n of_o other_o church_n to_o their_o communion_n 8._o and_o their_o make_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o no_o minister_n to_o any_o but_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o to_o act_v to_o other_o but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n with_o divers_z other_o such_o irregularity_n and_o divide_v opinion_n many_o of_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o new_a england_n synod_n have_v of_o late_o correct_v and_o disow_v and_o so_o do_v very_o much_o to_o heal_v these_o breach_n §_o 15._o 5_o and_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o know_v that_o they_o injurious_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o sinful_o make_v their_o opinion_n a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o among_o they_o grow_v up_o the_o weed_n of_o many_o error_n and_o division_n subdivision_n reproach_v of_o minister_n faction_n and_o pride_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n be_v foment_v in_o their_o way_n §_o 16._o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o with_o all_o these_o party_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n 1._o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o a_o concordant_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o 2._o to_o set_v all_o that_o together_o which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a among_o they_o all_o and_o to_o promote_v that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n 3._o and_o especial_o in_o order_n to_o these_o to_o labour_v the_o revive_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o faction_n and_o dispute_n have_v lamentable_o extinguish_v but_o how_o to_o accomplish_v this_o be_v beyond_o the_o prospect_n of_o my_o hope_n §_o 17._o beside_o the_o hindrance_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o man_n principle_n i_o find_v three_o other_o which_o be_v exceed_v powerful_a one_o be_v in_o man_n company_n and_o another_o in_o their_o seem_a interest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o mind_n §_o 18._o 1._o some_o that_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o sober_a peaceable_a experience_a man_n and_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o peaceable_a minister_n i_o find_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o charity_n and_o peace_n but_o multitude_n of_o they_o converse_v most_o with_o ignorant_a proud_a unexperienced_a passionate_a uncharitable_a person_n who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o break_v a_o jest_n in_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o who_o be_v ordinary_o backbiter_n and_o bold_a unrighteous_a censurer_n of_o other_o before_o they_o well_o understand_v they_o or_o ever_o hear_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n or_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o hear_n and_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n as_o these_o do_v powerful_o dispose_v man_n to_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o to_o sin_n impenitent_o after_o their_o example_n especial_o when_o man_n be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o sect_n or_o uncharitable_a party_n and_o have_v captivate_v themselves_o to_o a_o human_a servitude_n in_o religion_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o stream_n will_v bear_v down_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o foul_a error_n §_o 19_o 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v carnal_a interest_n that_o rule_v the_o carnal_a world_n so_o i_o find_v that_o 1._o among_o selfish_a man_n there_o be_v as_o many_o interest_n and_o end_n as_o person_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o which_o govern_v he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o a_o very_a great_a enmity_n to_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n of_o peace_n 2._o and_o that_o ever_o man_n that_o have_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o party_n and_o drown_v himself_o in_o a_o faction_n do_v make_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o faction_n or_o party_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n catholicism_n and_o charity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o sect_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sectary_n that_o he_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o opinion_n sect_n or_o party_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n catholicism_n and_o charity_n and_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 20._o 3._o but_o the_o grand_a impediment_n i_o find_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o there_o i_o perceive_v a_o manifold_a difference_n among_o all_o these_o party_n i_o find_v that_o some_o be_v natural_o of_o mild_a and_o calm_a and_o gentle_a disposition_n and_o some_o of_o sour_a froward_a passionate_a peevish_a or_o furious_a nature_n some_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o those_o be_v like_o a_o young_a fruit_n four_o and_o harsh_a addict_v to_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n to_o selfconceitedness_a turbulence_n censoriousness_n and_o temerity_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o for_o a_o cause_n and_o party_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o be_v lead_v about_o by_o those_o teacher_n and_o book_n that_o have_v once_o win_v their_o high_a esteem_n judge_v of_o sermon_n and_o person_n by_o their_o fervency_n more_o than_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o some_o i_o find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o experience_a christian_n that_o have_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o see_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o of_o man_n and_o note_v the_o event_n of_o both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v like_o ripe_a fruit_n mellow_a and_o sweet_a first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v maker_n of_o peace_n do_v sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n james_n 3._o 17_o 18._o i_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v fall_n into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n novice_n that_o be_v young_z raw_a unexperienced_a christian_n be_v much_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o censorious_a and_o factious_a than_o old_a experience_a judicious_a christian_n §_o 21._o but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v here_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o a_o humble_a holy_a upright_a soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o gracious_a person_n be_v ever_o a_o charitable_a person_n and_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therefore_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o himself_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o use_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v use_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o charitable_a inclination_n to_o disagree_v or_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n much_o more_o to_o
church_n where_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o where_o he_o ordain_v if_o there_o be_v any_o left_a i_o suppose_v as_o to_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a precedent_n in_o one_o eldership_n you_o will_v grant_v this_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o association_n for_o peace_n when_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n of_o your_o particular_a church_n be_v thereupon_o make_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o universal_a therefore_o other_o shall_v have_v some_o care_n of_o it_o or_o else_o i_o will_v let_v objection_n pass_v in_o silence_n only_o desire_v you_o if_o these_o two_o last_o dislike_v you_o not_o therefore_o present_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o lay_v these_o by_o on_o these_o term_n in_o the_o two_o last_o proposition_n bishop_n usher_n when_o i_o propound_v they_o to_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o the_o moderate_a will_v but_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n philip_n nye_n §_o 47._o after_o this_o i_o be_v yet_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o full_a attempt_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n together_o and_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a write_n instance_v in_o about_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n prove_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v hinder_v concord_n and_o communion_n the_o write_v be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v you_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n find_v since_o prelacy_n be_v restore_v there_o have_v be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o debate_n these_o matter_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o only_a i_o put_v these_o paper_n into_o mr._n g._n grissith_n hand_n who_o speak_v much_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o when_o i_o call_v for_o they_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o none_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o i_o take_v they_o away_o as_o expect_v no_o more_o success_n §_o 48._o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o transition_n from_o the_o number_n of_o infant-member_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o anabaptistry_n and_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o as_o calvin_n and_o our_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n will_v have_v confirmation_n perform_v will_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a expedient_a both_o for_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n find_v that_o the_o independent_n themselves_o approve_v of_o it_o i_o meditate_a how_o to_o get_v this_o way_n of_o rectify_a confirmation_n restore_v and_o introduce_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v forth_o a_o treatise_n for_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n by_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n very_o judicious_o and_o pious_o write_v and_o because_o it_o be_v send_v i_o with_o a_o request_n to_o write_v my_o judgement_n of_o it_o i_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o it_o further_o to_o prove_v the_o desirableness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v when_o it_o come_v abroad_o but_o some_o write_v to_o i_o desire_v i_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o produce_v some_o full_a scripture_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereupon_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n that_o be_v call_v confirmation_n the_o way_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o my_o own_o congregation_n i_o begin_v so_o much_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n to_o do_v §_o 49._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n while_o cromwell_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o equal_a promote_a of_o godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o magistrate_n assistance_n great_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o many_o minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o some_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o think_v nothing_o but_o constraint_n by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a cromwell_n himself_o and_o such_o other_o common_o give_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o interpose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o persecution_n i_o say_v while_o these_o extreme_n prevail_v upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o independent_n i_o offer_v they_o a_o few_o proposal_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n contain_v those_o few_o duty_n by_o which_o a_o willing_a magistrate_n may_v easy_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o a_o safe_a and_o holy_a peace_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n or_o profaneness_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o have_v no_o correspondency_n with_o cromwell_n or_o any_o of_o his_o council_n they_o be_v never_o show_v or_o make_v use_n of_o any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o perusal_n of_o he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v they_o who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o faction_n i_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o may_v have_v further_o improve_v they_o the_o paper_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o twelve_o proposition_n or_o article_n follow_v the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a communion_n peace_n and_o concord_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n of_o presbyterian_o congregational_a episcopal_a or_o any_o other_o christian_n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o function_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n but_o both_o necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o either_o of_o they_o invade_v the_o function_n of_o the_o other_o let_v minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o violence_n by_o inflict_v corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n nor_o be_v the_o judge_n though_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n who_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v and_o who_o not_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o only_a rule_n what_o they_o must_v preach_v and_o who_o they_o must_v baptise_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o they_o must_v reprove_v admonith_n reject_v or_o absolve_v and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ministerial_a work_n and_o let_v not_o prince_n or_o parliament_n make_v they_o rule_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v if_o we_o offend_v and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o command_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o command_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n see_v cause_n to_o make_v any_o law_n according_a to_o which_o their_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v proceed_v in_o punish_v minister_n for_o maladministration_n we_o shall_v not_o disobey_v they_o if_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n if_o not_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o patient_o suffer_v from_o they_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n between_o a_o infant_n state_n of_o church-membership_n and_o a_o adult_n one_o be_v but_o imperfect_a member_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o and_o one_o be_v admit_v on_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o other_o title_n have_v another_o condition_n even_o a_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o have_v right_o only_o to_o infant_n privilege_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o part_n of_o communion_n proper_a to_o the_o adult_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o see_v
by_o law_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o must_v have_v the_o superintendent_n care_n and_o so_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o so_o that_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o intrust_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n with_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n in_o daily_a administration_n 7._o i_o can_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v the_o hedge_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o article_n in_o bare_a scriptureâ—terms_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n unless_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o papacy_n recede_v also_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v hope_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o our_o prospect_n that_o no_o more_o article_n be_v add_v to_o clog_v our_o communion_n be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o any_o of_o these_o establish_v be_v except_v against_o by_o those_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o we_o now_o consider_v be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v hear_v 8._o for_o the_o not_o remove_v any_o minister_n but_o upon_o weighty_a cause_n and_o not_o punish_v offender_n by_o other_o than_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o see_v no_o matter_n of_o debate_n between_o we_o r._n b.'s_n reply_n the_o stricture_n return_v instead_o of_o abatement_n for_o accommodation_n refer_v almost_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o know_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o magistracy_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o give_v we_o law_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n our_o motion_n be_v not_o for_o divine_n to_o do_v any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n work_n but_o when_o magistrate_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v up_o we_o will_v have_v divine_n endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o injure_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v up_o we_o will_v have_v divine_n endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o injure_v the_o brethren_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o it_o any_o near_a than_o on_o the_o fore-expressed_n term_n and_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v still_o under_o may_v not_o be_v look_n upon_o and_o use_v as_o a_o sect_n and_o division_n may_v not_o be_v cherish_v among_o we_o we_o much_o rather_o desire_v a_o accommodation_n than_o a_o toleration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v but_o one_o bodyâ—_n and_o stick_v together_o whatever_o change_v come_v to_o this_o end_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o rule_n for_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o universal_a concord_n and_o next_o that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o encroachment_n on_o our_o just_a liberty_n and_o such_o imposition_n beside_o or_o above_o the_o rule_n as_o we_o know_v will_v cause_v division_n and_o persecution_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o these_o end_n from_o the_o divine_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v our_o proposal_n be_v that_o they_o will_v express_v their_o own_o desire_n that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o find_v meet_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o agree_v on_o the_o fit_a term_n among_o themselves_o will_v profess_v and_o promise_v their_o faithful_a endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n and_o capacity_n to_o procure_v the_o concession_n and_o approbation_n of_o these_o term_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o any_o single_a person_n may_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o further_a communication_n consider_v of_o and_o consent_n unto_o viz._n to_o improve_v his_o interest_n to_o these_o ends._n now_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v profess_v your_o judgement_n and_o promise_v your_o just_a endeavour_n in_o your_o place_n that_o no_v law_n may_v be_v make_v or_o continue_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o christian_a duty_n and_o i_o know_v of_o none_o such_o existent_a and_o then_o we_o consent_v that_o all_o person_n be_v responsible_a for_o their_o miscarriage_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o desire_n that_o you_o will_v profess_v your_o desire_n and_o promise_v your_o endeavour_n in_o your_o place_n that_o the_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n may_v by_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n we_o suppose_v that_o their_o office_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o change_v it_o what_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v the_o possessor_n of_o the_o government_n will_v still_o be_v judge_n of_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n unchangeable_a by_o man_n or_o that_o diocesan_a bishop_n can_v exercise_v christ_n discipline_n over_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o certain_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o their_o undertake_n it_o we_o will_v not_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o article_n but_o yield_v that_o rectorsâ—_n shall_v never_o rule_v 3._o we_o may_v hope_v that_o the_o ceremony_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n about_o they_o as_o we_o find_v it_o now_o by_o experience_n in_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o gesture_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n about_o it_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o sacrament_n gesture_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o one_o kneel_v and_o another_o stand_v and_o another_o sit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n about_o it_o but_o custom_n have_v take_v off_o their_o prejudice_n they_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o some_o congregation_n sing_v one_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o another_o and_o though_o uniformity_n in_o that_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o in_o a_o cross_n or_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n among_o we_o about_o it_o and_o when_o our_o unity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o our_o uniformity_n in_o these_o unnecessary_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v sect_n by_o our_o toleration_n of_o dissenter_n and_o doubtless_o if_o your_o toleration_n be_v of_o all_o that_o profess_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o these_o point_n you_o will_v find_v such_o abundance_n of_o godly_a man_n avoid_v your_o ceremony_n and_o accept_v of_o your_o toleration_n that_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o necessitate_v to_o persecute_v they_o as_o dishonour_v you_o and_o discourage_a uniformity_n by_o their_o dissent_n but_o if_o you_o tolerate_v some_o and_o not_o other_o that_o can_v lay_v the_o same_o claim_n to_o it_o your_o partiality_n will_v quick_o break_v all_o into_o piece_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o leave_v these_o unnecessary_a thing_n at_o liberty_n to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o public_a charge_n 4._o the_o patron_n be_v right_a of_o nomination_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o communicant_n have_v their_o consent_n preserve_v without_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o though_o in_o case_n of_o unreasonable_a refusal_n of_o fit_a man_n much_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v by_o church-officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o consent_v but_o how_o can_v people_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o any_o pastor_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n 5._o the_o multiply_v of_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o account_n the_o make_v discipline_n become_v possible_a that_o else_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o though_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o parish_n that_o be_v great_a shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n yet_o we_o yield_v to_o you_o for_o concord_n and_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v corporation_n or_o market-town_n and_o these_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o article_n to_o have_v one_o in_o every_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v responsible_a we_o desire_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o consent_n to_o this_o change_n and_o promise_v of_o your_o promote_a it_o in_o your_o place_n by_o just_a mean_n that_o so_o our_o difference_n may_v be_v end_v but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v and_o no_o particular_a pastor_n tolerate_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o court_n we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o equipollent_a to_o this_o conclusion_n discipline_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o
have_v be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o low_a lawful_a term_n some_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o petition_v to_o be_v a_o read_v vicar_n curate_n but_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n at_o least_o for_o any_o considerable_a time_n §_o 152._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o vicar_n and_o all_o the_o business_n there_o be_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a courtier_n who_o carry_v it_o towards_o i_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o respect_n and_o send_v i_o a_o purse_n of_o money_n when_o i_o go_v away_o but_o i_o refuse_v it_o but_o his_o zeal_n against_o all_o that_o scruple_v ceremony_n or_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v for_o prelacy_n and_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o his_o respect_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o removal_n though_o he_o have_v not_o own_v it_o to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o when_o i_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o he_o can_v so_o far_o rule_v the_o town_n as_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o his_o way_n but_o he_o little_o know_v nor_o other_o of_o that_o temper_n how_o firm_a conscientious_a man_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a interest_n and_o how_o little_a man_n authority_n can_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_o subject_a to_o he_o open_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o my_o return_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o provide_v some_o other_o place_n for_o the_o old_a vicar_n mr._n dance_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o change_n and_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o must_v seem_v forward_o in_o it_o except_o the_o vicar_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n earnest_o press_v it_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n be_v willing_a and_o very_o desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o vicar_n be_v willing_a if_o he_o may_v but_o be_v recompense_v with_o as_o good_a a_o place_n from_o which_o i_o receive_v but_o 90_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la heretofore_o either_o all_o desire_v it_o or_o none_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o hindrance_n be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o live_n and_o prebendary_n of_o england_n there_o be_v none_o fit_a for_o the_o poor_a vicar_n a_o prebend_n he_o must_v not_o have_v because_o he_o be_v insufficient_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o near_o 4000_o soul_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o make_v the_o business_n certain_a will_v engage_v himself_o for_o a_o valuable_a stipend_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o own_o steward_n must_v be_v command_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o but_o the_o poor_a vicar_n be_v to_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o security_n to_o he_o his_o lordship_n may_v withhold_v that_o stipend_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o maintenance_n give_v he_o but_o a_o legal_a title_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o he_o will_v resign_v and_o the_o patron_n be_v my_o sure_a and_o intimate_a friend_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o mr._n dance_n must_v keep_v his_o place_n §_o 153._o though_o i_o request_v not_o any_o preferment_n of_o they_o but_o this_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o i_o resolve_v i_o will_v never_o be_v importunate_a i_o only_o nominate_v it_o as_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v when_o there_o offer_v in_o general_n invite_v i_o to_o ask_v more_o and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n inconvenient_a to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o request_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o i_o desire_v that_o if_o they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o vicar_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o lecture_n which_o by_o his_o bond_n be_v secure_v to_o i_o and_o be_v still_o my_o right_n or_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v be_v his_o curate_n while_o the_o king_n declaration_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o man_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o willing_a in_o the_o end_n it_o appear_v that_o two_o knight_n of_o the_o country_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o sir_n john_n packington_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o dr._n morley_n new_o make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o my_o interest_n be_v so_o great_a and_o i_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o that_o country_n that_o unless_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o party_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o and_o this_o bishop_n be_v great_a of_o any_o man_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n must_v obstruct_v my_o return_n to_o my_o ancient_a flock_n at_o last_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n do_v free_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v conformity_n to_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n to_o set_v they_o right_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o england_n so_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o effectual_o do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o hinder_v it_o §_o 154._o i_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o intend_v not_o my_o be_v there_o they_o will_v plain_o tell_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v trouble_v they_o and_o myself_o no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n too_o great_a to_o be_v expect_v i_o have_v continual_a encouragement_n by_o promise_n till_o i_o be_v almost_o tire_v in_o wait_v on_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o the_o bishop_n chamber_n i_o desire_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o which_o may_v cause_v all_o this_o ado_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o kneel_v and_o that_o of_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v six_o hundred_o that_o be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o vicar_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o these_o word_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o bishop_n hear_n to_o the_o first_o accusation_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o i_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v it_o he_o kneel_v and_o under_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o write_n and_o open_o in_o his_o hear_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o have_v promise_v and_o tell_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o kneel_v but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o posture_n which_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o kneel_v be_v because_o all_o that_o come_v will_v sit_v or_o stand_v and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o kneel_v only_o follow_v he_o who_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o i_o will_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n on_o a_o day_n by_o themselves_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o present_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o schism_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v two_o church_n of_o one_o but_o especial_o the_o consciousness_n of_o notorious_a scandal_n which_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o do_v make_v many_o kneeler_n stay_v away_o and_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o good_a and_o bad_a i_o know_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o town_n against_o i_o which_o be_v a_o stranger_n new_o come_v one_o canderton_n a_o attorney_n steward_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o abergeveny_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o this_o one_o man_n be_v the_o prosecutor_n and_o witness_v how_o many_o be_v against_o my_o return_n i_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v send_v by_o the_o next_o post_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o at_o kidderminster_n in_o a_o day_n time_n they_o gather_v the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o be_v from_o home_n and_o
latter_a end_n where_o i_o have_v purposely_o be_v brief_a because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o large_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o because_o particular_n may_v be_v answer_v satisfactority_n in_o a_o few_o word_n when_o the_o general_a difference_n be_v full_o clear_v §_o 188._o by_o this_o time_n our_o commission_n be_v almost_o expire_v and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o personal_a debate_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o paper_n put_v in_o to_o try_v how_o much_o alteration_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o therefore_o we_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o when_o we_o have_v but_o ten_o day_n more_o to_o treat_v §_o 189._o when_o we_o meet_v they_o i_o deliver_v they_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o former_a paper_n the_o largeness_n of_o which_o i_o see_v displease_v they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o we_o earnest_o press_v they_o to_o spend_v the_o little_a time_n remain_v in_o such_o pacify_v conference_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v call_v we_o to_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o think_v most_o conduce_v to_o those_o end_n §_o 190._o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n present_v never_o know_v what_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n nor_o in_o this_o reply_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n save_o those_o few_o which_o we_o read_v open_o to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v put_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o and_o i_o conjecture_v scarce_o any_o but_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o confutation_n will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v they_o over_o and_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o last_o disputation_n when_o i_o draw_v out_o the_o short_a preface_n to_o this_o last_o reply_n which_o mr._n calamy_n write_v to_o enumerate_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o their_o eye_n many_o of_o the_o gross_a corruption_n which_o they_o stiff_o defend_v and_o refuse_v to_o reform_v the_o company_n be_v more_o ashamed_a and_o silent_a than_o at_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o i_o have_v say_v by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o very_a preface_n which_o be_v as_o a_o epistle_n to_o themselves_o yea_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o confess_v when_o they_o bid_v i_o read_v it_o that_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o reject_v our_o paper_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o their_o contradictor_n §_o 191._o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o debate_n i_o first_o crave_v of_o they_o their_o animadversion_n on_o our_o addition_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o long_o before_o and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n but_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o importunity_n be_v entreat_v at_o all_o to_o debate_v that_o nor_o to_o give_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n about_o those_o paper_n there_o be_v no_o paper_n that_o ever_o we_o offer_v they_o that_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o those_o though_o it_o be_v there_o that_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o have_v find_v recriminate_v matter_n of_o exception_n yet_o can_v we_o never_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o they_o in_o word_n or_o write_n but_o once_o bishop_n morley_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o length_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o our_o preface_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o abbreviate_v any_o thing_n which_o on_o debate_n shall_v appear_v too_o long_o but_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n prayer_n far_o shall_v than_o they_o and_o since_o we_o have_v give_v our_o exception_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o write_v except_o against_o we_o nor_o yet_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v their_o cause_n or_o conference_n but_o all_o can_v not_o extort_v either_o debate_n on_o that_o subject_a or_o any_o reprehension_n of_o what_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o since_o to_o this_o day_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n which_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o say_v a_o word_n in_o way_n of_o exception_n against_o those_o paper_n yea_o when_o roger_n l'estrange_n himself_o write_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n a_o malicious_a invective_n against_o our_o several_a paper_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o print_v he_o can_v find_v little_a to_o say_v against_o our_o liturgy_n but_o that_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a case_n to_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fault_n beside_o the_o length_n foremention_v do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o such_o as_o we_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o pray_v if_o they_o have_v desire_v it_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v dash_v out_o that_o one_o clause_n or_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o than_o it_o have_v be_v beyond_o their_o exception_n what_o measure_n of_o liberty_n minister_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o that_o must_v determine_v §_o 192._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o part_n of_o our_o desire_a conference_n our_o next_o business_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o by_o friendly_a conference_n to_o go_v over_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o except_v against_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o much_o they_o can_v abate_v and_o what_o alteration_n they_o can_v yield_v to_o this_o bishop_n reignolds_n oft_o press_v they_o to_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o that_o speak_v but_o they_o resolute_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v till_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a of_o alteration_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o answer_v to_o our_o proof_n we_o urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n express_v be_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n and_o occasion_n of_o exception_n and_o difference_n from_o among_o our_o good_a subject_n and_o for_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_a satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o restore_v and_o continue_v peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o plain_o show_v hence_o that_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o some_o alteration_n must_v be_v make_v but_o the_o bishop_n insist_v on_o two_o word_n necessary_a alteration_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o word_n necessary_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o end_v express_v viz._n the_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n and_o be_v join_v with_o expedient_a and_o its_o strange_a if_o when_o the_o king_n have_v so_o long_o and_o public_o determine_v of_o the_o end_n and_o call_v we_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o shall_v presume_v now_o at_o last_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o end_v itself_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o no_o mean_n necessary_a thereto_o what_o then_o have_v we_o all_o this_o while_n be_v do_v 2._o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o agree_v on_o such_o necessary_a mean_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o adventage_n of_o that_o word_n to_o agree_n on_o nothing_o that_o so_o all_o endeavour_n may_v be_v frustrate_v for_o want_v of_o their_o agreement_n god_n and_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v between_o we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o frustrate_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o divide_a bleed_a church_n thus_o we_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n contend_v about_o this_o point_n whether_o some_o alteration_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v anew_o to_o dispute_v that_o point_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v our_o task_n or_o none_o to_o prove_v by_o disputation_n that_o any_o alteration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v while_o
they_o confute_v our_o proof_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o end_v be_v to_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n and_o procure_v unity_n those_o tender_a conscience_n do_v themselves_o profess_v that_o without_o some_o alteration_n and_o that_o considerable_a too_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o experience_n tell_v they_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n can_v not_o without_o it_o be_v attain_v but_o still_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v necessary_a and_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o all_o that_o we_o prove_v necessary_a and_o here_o we_o be_v lest_o in_o a_o very_a great_a strait_n if_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o dispute_n with_o they_o we_o give_v up_o the_o end_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o endeavour_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o we_o know_v that_o they_o will_v boast_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o set_n to_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o dare_v dispute_v it_o with_o they_o mr._n calamy_n with_o some_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v have_v we_o refuse_v the_o motion_n of_o dispute_v as_o not_o tend_v to_o fulfil_v the_o king_n command_n we_o tell_v the_o bishop_n over_o and_o over_o that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v that_o before_o we_o can_v end_v one_o argument_n in_o a_o dispute_n our_o time_n will_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o tend_v to_o any_o accommodation_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o personal_a conference_n till_o within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o then_o to_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_v out_o the_o time_n in_o a_o dispute_n as_o if_o we_o be_v between_o jest_n and_o earnest_n in_o the_o school_n be_v too_o visible_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o defeat_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o long_v for_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a they_o have_v other_o end_n and_o be_v other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o art_n to_o suit_v the_o mean_n unto_o their_o ends._n for_o my_o part_n when_o we_o faw_fw-we that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o else_o i_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o disputation_n with_o they_o and_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o fear_v it_o see_v they_o will_v give_v we_o no_o hope_n of_o concord_n but_o withal_o first_o to_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o gild_n of_o disappoint_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v not_o upon_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n commission_n but_o on_o they_o and_o so_o we_o yield_v to_o spend_v the_o little_a time_n remain_v in_o dispute_v with_o they_o rather_o than_o go_v home_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o court_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o dispute_v with_o they_o when_o they_o so_o provoke_v we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o accusation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n §_o 193._o when_o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o we_o spend_v many_o hour_n with_o they_o about_o the_o order_n of_o our_o disputation_n i_o offer_v they_o to_o spend_v one_o half_a of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o opponent_n part_n if_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o our_o disputation_n may_v be_v on_o equal_a term_n they_o refuse_v this_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o to_o argue_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o defence_n i_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v the_o defendant_n against_o their_o imposition_n they_o command_v we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a silence_v imprison_a and_o undo_v we_o descend_v ourselves_o against_o this_o cruelty_n by_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o such_o imposition_n therefore_o we_o still_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v authorise_v they_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o they_o do_v give_v up_o their_o cause_n we_o offer_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o impositious_a if_o they_o will_v afterward_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o or_o their_o power_n so_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o these_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o about_o two_o day_n and_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o last_o i_o oft_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n and_o prove_v their_o imposition_n unlawful_a whether_o they_o will_v do_v their_o part_n or_o on_o but_o with_o a_o open_a declaration_n that_o we_o take_v they_o for_o deserter_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o last_o dr._n pierson_n alone_o undertake_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v for_o their_o part_n when_o we_o have_v perform_v we_o and_o we_o accept_v of_o his_o undertake_n §_o 194._o upon_o this_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o do_v in_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n do_v choose_v three_o of_o a_o party_n to_o manage_v the_o dispute_n that_o the_o other_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v the_o bishop_n choose_v dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n sparrow_n norwich_n the_o other_o side_n choose_v dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o myself_o for_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o only_o i_o will_v â—ain_o have_v have_v mr._n william_n moses_n mr._n gibbons_n and_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n into_o the_o commission_n that_o i_o may_v have_v have_v their_o help_n in_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v very_o quick_a ingenuous_a man_n and_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n present_o withdraw_v and_o not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o come_v near_o we_o any_o more_o as_o suppose_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o agreement_n but_o the_o bishop_n come_v some_o of_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n indeed_o on_o the_o second_o day_n they_o ask_v whether_o any_o more_o they_o the_o disputant_n may_v be_v present_a and_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o we_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a and_o after_o that_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commission_n ask_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o come_v dr._n pory_n dr._n crowther_n and_o almost_o the_o room_n full_a of_o they_o with_o two_o or_o three_o scholar_n and_o layman_n that_o as_o auditor_n come_v in_o with_o we_o mr._n miles_n mr._n tillotson_n etc._n etc._n §_o 195._o when_o i_o begin_v our_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o imposition_n sinful_a bishop_n cousin_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n sinful_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o all_o of_o they_o impose_v some_o gesture_n or_o other_o as_o much_o as_o that_o come_v to_o and_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o sin_n i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o their_o term_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v all_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o communion_n that_o conform_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o arrogance_n nor_o uncharitableness_n to_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o world_n with_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n this_o they_o storm_v at_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o bishop_n lany_n say_v that_o justify_v person_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o sinner_n because_o justification_n take_v it_o away_o but_o when_o i_o answer_v he_o by_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o show_v that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n which_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n he_o be_v confound_v and_o unsay_v all_o again_o and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o near_o we_o come_v to_o he_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o he_o take_v justification_n as_o some_o do_v for_o sanctification_n or_o a_o change_n of_o our_o quality_n and_o action_n than_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n itself_o but_o not_o perfect_o and_o therefore_o sin_n still_o remain_v here_o he_o and_o some_o more_o say_v that_o no_o man_n before_o i_o ever_o take_v justification_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n and_o they_o laugh_v at_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o
warrant_v your_o disparity_n of_o penalty_n against_o your_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o minor_a if_o those_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o forbear_v do_v sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o erroneous_a refusal_n of_o thing_n as_o sinful_a that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v refuse_v then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disparity_n in_o the_o case_n as_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o suppose_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o brake_n the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o forbear_v but_o if_o you_o here_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o command_n enforce_v by_o penalty_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o say_v receive_v and_o forbearness_n we_o reply_v if_o our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v all_o such_o command_n than_o our_o proceed_n in_o prove_v it_o be_v regular_a and_o our_o suppose_v the_o thing_n not_o so_o command_v have_v prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o discourse_n whole_o proceed_v of_o thing_n so_o command_v before_o you_o answer_v our_o proof_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v command_v be_v a_o irregular_a supposition_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n but_o our_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la resp._n 3_o m_o if_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o no_o far_o command_v than_o may_v consist_v with_o receive_n and_o forbear_v forbid_v any_o other_o command_v of_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o text_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o such_o command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sinful_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la resp_n 4_o m_o immediate_o be_v no_o term_n in_o our_o question_n but_o that_o rom._n 14._o 1._o speak_v of_o receive_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o prove_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o receive_n of_o man_n to_o that_o church-communion_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o general_a without_o exception_n whereof_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a part_n than_o he_o thereby_o command_v the_o receive_n they_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o principal_a part_n but_o the_o anceâ—dent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o sum_n of_o our_o reply_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v man_n to_o command_v such_o thing_n indifferent_a on_o pain_n of_o exclusion_n from_o communion_n for_o you_o now_o to_o distinguish_v of_o thing_n command_v by_o authority_n and_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o then_o to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o command_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o command_v but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o command_v than_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v so_o to_o command_v they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o fact_n of_o man_n antecedent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o fact_n in_o case_n no_o man_n will_v do_v it_o but_o not_o to_o forbid_v it_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v god_n forbid_v david_n to_o commit_v adultery_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o he_o but_o not_o in_o case_n it_o be_v commit_v §_o 223._o when_o this_o reply_n be_v read_v dr._n gunning_n speak_v a_o few_o word_n against_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o home_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o answer_n the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o urge_v dr._n pierson_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o take_v the_o opponent_n part_n and_o make_v good_a their_o imposition_n and_o so_o as_o last_o they_o come_v to_o it_o their_o disputation_n to_o avoid_v the_o reader_n confusion_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—e_n last_o after_o our_o next_o reply_n §_o 224._o the_o next_o day_n dr._n gunning_n bring_v in_o large_a discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o our_o last_o reply_n his_o answer_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d of_o inâ—uâ—â—ing_a word_n especial_o because_o i_o try_v the_o word_n beg_n the_o question_n though_o sufficient_o explain_v as_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o be_v respondent_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o a_o usual_a speech_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a and_o that_o when_o the_o respondent_fw-la will_v needs_o have_v the_o thing_n question_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o subject_a as_o past_a dispute_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o predicate_v and_o so_o will_v forestall_v the_o opponent_n proof_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n but_o for_o this_o i_o be_v indifferent_a they_o shall_v have_v it_o other_o term_n if_o they_o please_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o i_o take_v dr._n gunning_n paper_n home_o and_o bring_v they_o a_o answer_v the_o next_o day_n we_o meet_v and_o though_o i_o take_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o paper_n for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o he_o will_v not_o lend_v it_o i_o after_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a reply_n which_o as_o the_o former_a my_o brethren_n read_v over_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n disputant_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o argue_n or_o your_o answer_v that_o be_v lax_n declamatory_n pedantic_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o whether_o your_o confident_a insult_a arise_v from_o your_o advantage_n or_o infirmity_n of_o mind_n and_o want_v of_o matter_n for_o more_o pertinent_a answer_n be_v question_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v to_o impartial_a judge_n and_o we_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n if_o we_o rather_o seem_v to_o neglect_v your_o word_n than_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o these_o strange_a vagary_n any_o further_a than_o mere_a necessity_n for_o save_v your_o reader_n from_o the_o error_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o mislead_v they_o do_v require_v to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n argument_n by_o a_o enthymeme_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o be_v account_v culpable_a the_o proof_n you_o shall_v not_o want_v that_o we_o remove_v your_o answer_n by_o show_v your_o distinction_n frivolous_a deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o popular_a insinuation_n superfluous_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o do_v the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v at_o hand_n with_o you_o to_o have_v call_v on_o you_o for_o the_o necessary_a explanation_n of_o your_o distinction_n whether_o by_o command_v by_o lawful_a power_n you_o mean_v command_v under_o no_o penalty_n or_o command_v under_o a_o penalty_n consistent_a with_o the_o receive_v and_o forbear_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n or_o command_v under_o a_o penalty_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o receive_v and_o forbearance_n and_o whether_o you_o mean_v by_o lawful_a power_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o lawful_a power_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la or_o only_a ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v in_o these_o your_o paper_n you_o still_o forbear_v to_o explain_v your_o distinction_n but_o this_o we_o must_v yet_o insist_v upon_o and_o desire_v of_o you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o exclamation_n and_o then_o our_o next_o work_n must_v be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o indeed_o your_o distinction_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o the_o shake_n of_o our_o argument_n the_o latter_a branch_n of_o your_o distinction_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o command_v you_o apply_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o antecedent_n or_o minor_n which_o we_o prove_v stand_v good_a notwithstanding_o this_o your_o answer_n indeed_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n lawful_a as_o such_o abstracting_a from_o command_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o material_o be_v partly_o not_o command_v and_o partly_o command_v it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v the_o meat_n in_o question_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n or_o not_o keep_v they_o in_o these_o they_o go_v against_o no_o law_n but_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o erroneous_o to_o take_v thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o offend_v a_o brother_n by_o the_o use_n of_o liberty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o command_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o question_n your_o distinction_n help_v you_o not_o to_o shake_v our_o argument_n because_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o thing_n so_o command_v so_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o it_o be_v
as_o unnecessary_a small_a and_o doubtful_a as_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v a_o principle_n of_o church-division_n the_o major_n which_o only_o need_v proof_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o 1._o never_o yet_o be_v exercise_v but_o it_o do_v divide_v the_o church_n 2._o and_o by_o which_o its_o division_n have_v be_v cause_v or_o cherish_v ever_o since_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n begin_v 3._o and_o which_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o unity_n whilst_o christian_n be_v of_o such_o different_a 1._o education_n 2._o and_o degree_n of_o natural_a understanding_n 3._o and_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v a_o principle_n of_o church_n division_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v this_o principle_n that_o thing_n as_o unnecessary_a small_a and_o doubtful_a as_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o 1._o never_o yet_o be_v exercise_v but_o it_o do_v divide_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la and_o thus_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n end_v and_o with_o it_o our_o endeavour_n for_o reconciliation_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n §_o 236._o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o historian_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o business_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v a_o character_n of_o each_o one_o that_o manage_v this_o business_n as_o they_o show_v themselves_o but_o because_o it_o have_v that_o inconvenience_n i_o will_v omit_v it_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o part_n each_o one_o of_o they_o act_v in_o all_o this_o work_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n since_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o appear_v the_o first_o day_n of_o each_o conference_n which_o beside_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v but_o twice_o in_o all_o as_o i_o remember_v and_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o disputation_n but_o all_o man_n suppose_v that_o he_o and_o bishop_n morley_n and_o next_o bishop_n hinchman_n be_v the_o doer_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o such_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n frewen_n speak_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o come_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o all_o bishop_n morley_n be_v oft_o there_o but_o not_o constant_o and_o with_o free_a and_o fluent_a word_n with_o much_o earnestness_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a interrupter_n of_o we_o vehement_o go_v on_o with_o what_o he_o think_v serviceable_a to_o his_o end_n and_o bear_v down_o answer_n by_o the_o say_a fervour_n and_o interruption_n bishop_n cousin_n be_v there_o constant_o and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o talk_n with_o so_o little_a logic_n natural_a or_o artificial_a that_o i_o perceive_v no_o one_o much_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v but_o two_o virtue_n he_o show_v though_o none_o take_v he_o for_o a_o magician_n one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v excellent_o well_o verse_v in_o canon_n council_n and_o father_n which_o he_o remember_v when_o by_o cite_v of_o any_o passage_n wotry_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o rustic_a wit_n and_o carriage_n so_o he_o will_v endure_v more_o freedom_n of_o our_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o be_v more_o affable_a and_o familiar_a than_o the_o rest_n bishop_n hinchman_n since_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o the_o most_o grave_a comely_a reverend_a aspect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o a_o good_a insight_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n cousin_n and_o he_o and_o dr._n gunning_n be_v all_o that_o show_v any_o of_o that_o skill_n among_o we_o considerable_a in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o three_o of_o very_o laudable_a understanding_n and_o better_a than_o any_o other_o of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o and_o bishop_n hinchman_n speak_v calm_o and_o slow_o and_o not_o very_o oft_o but_o be_v as_o high_a in_o his_o principle_n and_o resolution_n as_o any_o of_o they_o bishop_n sanderson_n of_o lincoln_n be_v some_o time_n there_o but_o never_o speak_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o but_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o worth_n be_v know_v by_o his_o labour_n late_o and_o his_o age_a peevishness_n not_o unknown_a bishop_n gauden_n be_v our_o most_o constant_a helper_n he_o and_o bishop_n cousin_n seldom_o be_v absent_a and_o how_o bitter_a soever_o his_o pen_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_a moderator_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o our_o bishop_n reignolds_n he_o show_v no_o logic_n nor_o meddle_v in_o any_o dispute_n or_o point_v of_o learning_n but_o a_o calm_a fluent_a rhetorical_a tongue_n and_o if_o all_o have_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n we_o have_v be_v reconcile_v but_o when_o by_o many_o day_n conference_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v get_v some_o moderate_a concession_n from_o he_o and_o from_o bishop_n cousin_n by_o his_o mean_n the_o rest_n come_v in_o the_o end_n and_o break_v they_o all_o bishop_n lucy_n of_o st._n david_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o few_o word_n calm_o and_o so_o do_v bishop_n nicholson_n of_o gloucester_n and_o bishop_n griffiths_n of_o asaph_n though_o no_o commissioner_n and_o do_v no_o more_o bishop_n king_n of_o chicbester_n i_o never_o see_v there_o bishop_n warner_n of_o rocbester_n be_v there_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o meddle_v not_o that_o i_o hear_v bishop_n lany_n of_o peterborough_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o and_o talk_v as_o be_v before_o recite_v for_o i_o remember_v no_o more_o bishop_n walton_n of_o chester_n be_v there_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v before_o recite_v that_o i_o know_v of_o bishop_n stern_a of_o carlisle_n since_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sober_a honest_a mortify_a aspect_n but_o speak_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o that_o weak_a uncharitable_a word_n before_o mention_v so_o that_o i_o be_v never_o more_o deceive_v by_o a_o man_n face_n bishop_n reignolds_n speak_v much_o the_o first_o day_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o abatement_n and_o moderation_n and_o afterward_o he_o fate_n with_o they_o and_o speak_v now_o and_o then_o a_o word_n for_o moderation_n he_o be_v a_o solid_a honest_a man_n but_o through_o mildness_n and_o excess_n of_o timorous_a reverence_n to_o great_a man_n altogether_o unfit_a to_o contend_v with_o they_o mr._n thorndike_n speak_v once_o a_o few_o impertinent_a passionate_a word_n confuse_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o from_o his_o first_o write_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o his_o second_o and_o last_o write_n have_v give_v we_o of_o he_o dr._n earl_n dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n barwick_n never_o come_v dr._n hacket_n since_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n say_v nothing_o to_o make_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o dr._n sparrow_n say_v but_o little_a but_o that_o little_a be_v with_o a_o spirit_n enough_o for_o the_o impose_v divide_v cause_n dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n do_v all_o their_o work_n beside_o bishop_n morley_n discourse_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n dr._n pierson_n be_v their_o true_a logician_n and_o disputant_n without_o who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o dr._n gunning_n passionate_a invective_n mix_v with_o some_o argumentation_n he_o dispute_v acurate_o sober_o and_o calm_o be_v but_o once_o in_o any_o passion_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v independent_a he_o will_v have_v be_v for_o peace_n and_o that_o if_o all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o will_v have_v go_v well_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o hearty_o maintain_v dr._n gunning_n be_v their_o forward_a and_o great_a speaker_n understand_v well_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o disputant_n a_o man_n of_o great_a study_n and_o industry_n than_o any_o of_o they_o well_o read_v in_o father_n and_o council_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o i_o hear_v and_o believe_v of_o a_o very_a temperate_a life_n as_o to_o all_o carnal_a excess_n whatsoever_o but_o so_o vehement_a for_o his_o high_a impose_v principle_n and_o so_o overzealous_a for_o arminianism_n and_o formality_n and_o church_n pomp_n and_o so_o very_o eager_a and_o servant_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o i_o conceive_v his_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n much_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o make_v he_o lamentable_o overrun_v himself_o in_o
his_o discource_n of_o dr._n pierce_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o because_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o i_o on_o our_o part_n dr._n bates_n speak_v very_o solid_o judicious_o and_o pertinent_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o for_o myself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o all_o upon_o myself_o they_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o be_v therein_o more_o spare_v and_o cautelous_a than_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o day_n and_o cause_n command_v i_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v object_v against_o i_o as_o my_o crime_n viz._n speak_v too_o bold_o and_o too_o long_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v comfortable_o suffer_v for_o and_o shall_v as_o willing_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o charity_n as_o for_o faith_n §_o 237._o when_o this_o work_n be_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n meet_v again_o and_o resolve_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o account_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n with_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o promise_a help_n yet_o for_o those_o alteration_n and_o abatement_n which_o we_o can_v not_o procure_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n withal_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o we_o do_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o he_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v he_o most_o offend_v at_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o distaste_n and_o blame_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n he_o merry_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o i_o be_v but_o as_o fat_a as_o dr._n manton_n we_o shall_v all_o do_v well_o etc._n i_o tell_v he_o if_o his_o lordship_n can_v teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o grow_v fat_a he_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v by_o any_o good_a mean_n he_o grow_v more_o serious_a and_o say_v that_o i_o be_v severe_a and_o strict_a like_o a_o melancholy_a man_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o other_o do_v not_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o displeasure_n towards_o i_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o worlt_n be_v but_o inexpendiency_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o think_v and_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o after_o other_o such_o discourse_n we_o crave_v his_o favour_n to_o procure_v the_o king_n declaration_n yet_o to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o act_n and_o his_o advice_n what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o do_v he_o consent_v that_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o but_o desire_v that_o we_o will_v first_o show_v it_o he_o which_o we_o promise_v §_o 238._o when_o we_o show_v our_o paper_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n which_o the_o brethren_n have_v desire_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v consent_v to_o without_o any_o alteration_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o he_o think_v too_o pungent_a or_o press_a but_o will_v not_o bid_v we_o put_v they_o out_o so_o we_o go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o it_o and_o i_o read_v it_o to_o he_o also_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o we_o to_o blow_n out_o some_o passage_n as_o too_o vehement_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o well_o be_v bear_v i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o sir_n gilbirt_n gerrard_n a_o ancient_a godly_a man_n be_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o yield_v have_v no_o remedy_n and_o be_v unmeer_n to_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n any_o further_a and_o so_o what_o they_o score_v under_o we_o leave_v out_o and_o present_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o present_v it_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n secret_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o if_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n bates_n and_o dr._n manton_n will_v deliver_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a intimate_v that_o i_o be_v grow_v unacceptable_a at_o court_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v without_o i_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v not_o my_o exclusion_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o be_v go_v away_o but_o he_o and_o they_o come_v after_o i_o to_o the_o stair_n and_o importune_v i_o to_o return_v and_o i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o this_o service_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n though_o i_o have_v get_v they_o transcribe_v and_o bring_v they_o thither_o so_o we_o desire_a dr._n manton_n to_o deliver_v our_o petition_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fair_a copy_n of_o all_o our_o paper_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o king_n and_o when_o bishop_n reignolds_n have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n dr._n manton_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o petition_n but_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o read_v it_o at_o all_o at_o last_o in_o his_o speech_n something_o fall_v in_o which_o dr._n monton_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o if_o his_o majesty_n please_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o read_v it_o out_o receive_v the_o occasion_n be_v a_o short_a speech_n which_o i_o make_v to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o loyalty_n obedience_n church_n order_n etc._n etc._n this_o dr._n monton_n also_o speak_v and_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a private_a judgement_n call_v discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o use_n of_o my_o reason_n to_o conduct_v my_o action_n belong_v to_o every_o private_a rational_a man_n public_a judgement_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o belong_v according_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o affair_n §_o 239._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n just_a as_o i_o draw_v it_o up_o because_o 1._o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o those_o word_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v the_o under-scored_n line_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o you_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v without_o any_o alteration_n for_o those_o under_o score_v line_n be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o due_a account_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n late_o commissioned_n for_o the_o review_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n when_o this_o distemper_a nation_n weary_v with_o its_o own_o contention_n and_o division_n do_v groan_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n appear_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o person_n bear_v to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o teach_v by_o affliction_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o lad_n effect_n of_o man_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n to_o restrain_v all_o from_o violence_n and_o extremity_n and_o keep_v moderation_n and_o mediocrity_n the_o oil_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o when_o these_o your_o subject_n desire_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o majesty_n peaceable_a possession_n of_o your_o throne_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o religion_n that_o you_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o government_n with_o a_o proclamation_n full_a of_o christian_a zeal_n against_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n declare_v also_o your_o dislike_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o affection_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o service_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o revile_v threaten_v and_o reproach_v other_o to_o prevent_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o can_v only_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o our_o comfort_n also_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o your_o majesty_n early_a and_o ready_a entertainment_n of_o
no_o great_a dispute_v faculty_n but_o only_o a_o florid_n epistolary_n stile_n and_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o only_o be_v of_o a_o bold_a and_o roman_a spirit_n he_o think_v that_o no_o suffer_a shall_v deter_v a_o man_n from_o the_o small_a duty_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o silence_v any_o useful_a truth_n and_o i_o have_v former_o see_v a_o latin_a discourse_n of_o he_o against_o monarchy_n which_o no_o whit_n please_v i_o be_v a_o weak_a argumentation_n for_o a_o bad_a cause_n so_o that_o i_o desire_v no_o such_o champion_n short_o after_o he_o go_v over_o with_o the_o e._n of_o anglesey_n who_o household_n chaplain_n he_o be_v into_o ireland_n and_o have_v preach_v there_o some_o time_n and_o return_v back_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v long_o till_o his_o mean_n be_v all_o spend_v and_o how_o he_o have_v since_o procure_v bread_n i_o know_v not_o when_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n about_o a_o year_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n davis_n who_o be_v also_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o mr._n davis_n have_v be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o estate_n for_o his_o service_n thoâ—â—_n the_o may_v be_v the_o bold_a with_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n which_o some_o call_v undaunted_a but_o other_o furious_a or_o indiscreet_a at_o best_a do_v give_v a_o unmannerly_a liberty_n to_o his_o tongue_n to_o accuse_v the_o court_n of_o such_o crime_n with_o such_o aggravation_n as_o be_v a_o subject_a i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o name_n at_o last_o he_o talk_v so_o free_o in_o the_o tower_n also_o that_o he_o be_v ship_v away_o prisoner_n to_o tangier_n in_o africa_n mr._n bagshaw_n be_v surprise_v by_o l'estrange_n and_o his_o chamber_n search_v there_o be_v find_v with_o he_o a_o paper_n call_v mr._n davis_n case_n whereupon_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n who_o examine_v he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v that_o paper_n and_o he_o deny_v to_o confess_v and_o speak_v so_o bold_o to_o the_o king_n as_o much_o offend_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o deep_a dark_a dreadful_a dungeon_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o night_n without_o candle_n fire_n bed_n or_o straw_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o terrible_a fit_n of_o the_o haemorrboid_v which_o the_o physician_n thought_n do_v save_v his_o life_n for_o the_o pain_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o it_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o sweat_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o damp._n at_o last_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o conformist_n and_o dear_o love_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o after_o that_o be_v send_v away_o to_o southsea-castle_n a_o unwholesome_a place_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o portsmouth_n where_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o remain_v close_a prisoner_n to_o this_o day_n with_o vavasor_n powel_n a_o preacher_n of_o north-wales_n and_o other_o speed_v worse_o than_o mr._n crofton_n who_o be_v at_o last_o release_v §_o 261._o while_o i_o be_v in_o shropshire_n and_o worcestershire_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o one_o print_v one_o of_o our_o paper_n give_v into_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o i_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o yet_o be_v it_o all_o impute_v to_o i_o and_o roger_n l'estrange_n put_v it_o in_o the_o news_n book_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v my_o do_v indeed_o when_o dr._n gunning_n have_v ask_v i_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o press_n if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o by_o they_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v he_o but_o tell_v he_o though_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o without_o authority_n yet_o i_o can_v promise_v nothing_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a nor_o can_v any_o one_o promise_v it_o when_o so_o many_o scrivener_n be_v entrust_v to_o transcribe_v they_o that_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v copy_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o scrivener_n may_v keep_v a_o copy_n for_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o and_o after_o this_o most_o of_o the_o other_o paper_n be_v print_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o conjecture_v that_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o i_o pay_v for_o write_v i_o a_o copy_n dr._n reignolds_n curate_n be_v likely_a to_o do_v it_o to_o get_v some_o what_o to_o supply_v his_o very_a great_a want_n but_o i_o be_o utter_o uncertain_a but_o i_o have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o second_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o that_o malice_n may_v impure_a it_o to_o i_o no_o more_o i_o go_v to_o secretary_n morrice_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o surprise_v they_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o search_v for_o they_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v nor_o will_v i_o search_v for_o they_o but_o have_v tell_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v meet_v §_o 262._o and_o here_o i_o must_v give_v notice_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v then_o print_v 1._o our_o first_o proposal_n for_o concord_n in_o discipline_n 2._o our_o paper_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n 3._o our_o petition_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o peace_n 4._o our_o reform_a liturgy_n 5._o our_o exception_n against_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n 6._o our_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o these_o exception_n with_o the_o answer_n itself_o verbatim_o insert_v 7._o our_o last_o account_n and_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n 8._o a_o copy_n of_o all_o their_o disputation_n for_o the_o liturgy_n with_o our_o answer_n all_o these_o be_v surreptitious_o print_v save_o the_o first_o piece_n by_o some_o poor_a man_n for_o gain_n without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o correction_n be_v so_o false_o print_v that_o our_o wrong_n by_o it_o be_v very_o great_a whole_a line_n be_v leave_v out_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n be_v prevert_v by_o alteration_n and_o this_o so_o frequent_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o paper_n especial_o our_o large_a reply_n and_o our_o last_o account_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v nonsense_n and_o not_o intelligible_a but_o the_o last_o paper_n dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n disputation_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o print_v without_o my_o knowledge_n for_o bishop_n morley_n misreport_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n utter_v have_v make_v it_o of_o some_o necessity_n but_o i_o add_v not_o one_o syllable_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o confutation_n if_o i_o remember_v i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o errata_fw-la of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o print_a copy_n may_v know_v how_o to_o correct_v they_o §_o 263._o the_o come_v forth_o of_o these_o paper_n have_v various_a effect_n it_o increase_v the_o burn_a indignation_n which_o before_o be_v kindle_v against_o i_o on_o one_o side_n and_o it_o somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v take_v up_o against_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregational_a or_o independent_a party_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o we_o take_v not_o they_o with_o we_o in_o our_o treaty_n and_o so_o do_v a_o few_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n all_o who_o we_o so_o far_o pass_v by_o as_o not_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o our_o council_n though_o they_o be_v as_o free_a as_o we_o to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a because_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o partly_o because_o their_o person_n be_v unacceptable_a and_o partly_o because_o it_o may_v have_v delay_v the_o work_n and_o most_o of_o the_o independent_o and_o some_o few_o presbyterian_o raise_v it_o as_o a_o common_a censure_n against_o we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o offer_v of_o so_o much_o at_o first_o and_o to_o enter_v a_o treaty_n with_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v all_o have_v better_a term_n and_o stand_v off_o will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a so_o that_o though_o my_o person_n and_o intention_n have_v a_o more_o favourable_a censure_n from_o they_o than_o some_o other_o yet_o for_o the_o
action_n i_o be_v common_o censure_v by_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v grant_v they_o too_o much_o and_o wrong_v my_o brethren_n by_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n oâ—t_v of_o too_o earnest_a a_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n offend_v with_o i_o and_o i_o find_v what_o enmity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o these_o paper_n be_v print_v the_o independent_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o satisfactory_o and_o indifferent_a man_n say_v that_o reason_n have_v once_o whelm_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dioâ—esans_n and_o that_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o so_o much_o a_o test_n they_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n say_v the_o same_o but_o the_o engage_a prelatist_n be_v vehement_o displease_v that_o these_o paper_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d câ—me_v abroad_o though_o many_o of_o they_o here_o publish_v be_v never_o before_o print_v because_o none_o have_v copy_n of_o they_o but_o myself_o §_o 264._o bishop_n morley_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o our_o paper_n will_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o no_o man_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a either_o our_o reason_n for_o peace_n or_o our_o litugy_a or_o our_o large_a reply_n or_o our_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierson_n argument_n etc._n etc._n only_a roger_n l'estrange_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o news_n book_n have_v raise_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n against_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o nameless_a author_n think_v to_o be_v dr._n wommock_n have_v answer_v one_o part_n of_o one_o subject_a in_o our_o reply_n which_o be_v about_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n from_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o very_o plausible_a language_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n viz._n for_o the_o prohibit_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o reason_n he_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o faith_n that_o in_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o faith_n nothing_o much_o less_o to_o all_o our_o other_o paper_n §_o 265._o also_o another_o nameless_a author_n common_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n write_v a_o book_n for_o bishop_n morley_n against_o i_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o boreman_n nor_o wommâ—â—k_n ever_o see_v i_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o i_o for_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o bishop_n morley_n book_n and_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o be_v true_a he_o find_v some_o word_n of_o censorious_a application_n to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o §_o 266._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n robert_n holt_n a_o knight_n of_o warwickshire_n near_o brâ—â—â—â—châ—m_n speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n against_o mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o by_o name_n as_o preach_v or_o pray_v seditious_o but_o not_o one_o syllable_n name_v that_o we_o say_v and_o another_o time_n he_o name_v i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 267._o and_o about_o that_o time_n bishop_n morley_n have_v prefer_v a_o young_a man_n named_z mr._n s_o orator_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o fluent_a witty_a satirist_n hearer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sometime_o motion_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o curate_n at_o kidderminster_n this_o man_n be_v household_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o the_o crowd_n have_v high_a expectation_n of_o some_o vehement_a satyr_n but_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o recollect_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o come_v down_o but_o about_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v resolve_v yet_o that_o mr._n s_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o expect_a applause_n and_o preach_v it_o he_o do_v little_o more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o for_o his_o encouragement_n the_o sermon_n be_v print_v and_o when_o it_o be_v print_v many_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o word_n they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v deliver_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 268._o and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o endeavour_n in_o court_n city_n and_o country_n to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n do_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o will_v have_v be_v safe_a if_o i_o be_v but_o vilify_v and_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o durell_n the_o french_a minister_n that_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o have_v a_o senseless_a snatch_n at_o i_o in_o his_o book_n and_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v banish_v or_o forbid_v this_o land_n as_o fame_n say_v for_o carry_v over_o our_o debate_n into_o france_n so_o that_o any_o strange_a that_o have_v but_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o this_o will_v have_v ask_v what_o monster_n of_o villainy_n be_v this_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o be_v i_o never_o question_v to_o this_o day_n before_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o with_o any_o personal_a wrong_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o heresy_n nor_o much_o contemn_v my_o judgement_n nor_o ever_o accuse_v my_o life_n but_o for_o preach_v where_o another_o have_v be_v sequester_v that_o be_v a_o insufficient_a reader_n and_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v my_o business_n there_o nor_o the_o service_n that_o i_o do_v they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o crime_n beside_o my_o write_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v they_o charge_v my_o life_n with_o but_o envy_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o a_o mask_n that_o they_o every_v where_o open_o confess_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v my_o defamation_n and_o destruction_n especial_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n 1._o as_o one_o cause_o be_v their_o own_o overvalue_a of_o my_o part_n which_o they_o make_v account_v i_o will_v employ_v against_o they_o 2._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o blameless_a life_n will_v add_v to_o my_o ability_n to_o deserve_v they_o 3._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v my_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v my_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o savoy_n in_o both_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o i_o be_v the_o bass_a talker_n except_o dr._n gunning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o contradict_v he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a either_o to_o bear_v or_o seem_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o i_o think_v at_o least_o his_o honour_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o to_o be_v 5._o and_o my_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o colonel_n birth_n that_o first_o come_v to_o offer_v it_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o purposely_o forbear_v ever_o mention_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o my_o be_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o presbytery_n and_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o many_o nonconformist_n be_v they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o able_a to_o undermine_v they_o 7._o and_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o talk_n and_o life_n by_o my_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n not_o know_v that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v my_o present_a duty_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n command_v i_o faithful_o to_o do_v whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o and_o that_o when_o that_o time_n be_v over_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o live_v as_o peaceable_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o use_v mâ—_n tongue_n or_o pen_n against_o the_o government_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v
life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a ourselves_o to_o suppress_v or_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v timely_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o danger_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v value_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o our_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o under_o our_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o all_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o establish_v these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o desire_n and_o proceed_n with_o such_o success_n as_o may_v be_v deliverance_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n and_o encouragement_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n groan_v under_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_o association_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v upon_o the_o lay-conformists_a in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o so_o help_v i_o god_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o ot_fw-mi she_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o vestry_n man_n to_o make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n follow_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n thus_o prefaced_a in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n every_o minister_n after_o such_o read_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i._o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n institute_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n dâ—_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o aâ—_n unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensâ—_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la §_o 302._o ii_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o take_v not_o this_o declaration_n oath_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v further_o distant_a from_o conformity_n than_o other_o some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 303._o the_o reason_n common_o give_v by_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v or_o 2._o against_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v impose_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v give_v into_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o opportunity_n be_v now_o past_a the_o nonconformist_n now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o their_o superior_n to_o go_v against_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o of_o the_o conform_v party_n do_v now_o justify_v only_o the_o use_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n do_v now_o justify_v our_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v against_o this_o imposition_n whilst_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o intemperate_a fury_n have_v
gild_n of_o the_o division_n cause_v by_o it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o consent_n to_o the_o imposition_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o as_o impose_v tend_v to_o division_n may_v upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v be_v practise_v sometime_o as_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n §_o 310._o 7._o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o conformity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o require_v not_o personal_a local_a communion_n with_o each_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n we_o own_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o personal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o lawful_a term_n but_o to_o this_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o 1._o our_o catholic_n communion_n require_v that_o we_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n separate_v from_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o our_o escape_v persecution_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o personal_a preach_v yet_o there_o be_v of_o this_o last_o a_o ordinate_a hypothetical_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o when_o we_o may_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o these_o general_a reason_n which_o some_o nonconformist_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o moderate_a allow_v only_o as_o second_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a §_o 311._o i._o for_o the_o particular_a controversy_n about_o diocesan_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o all_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o state_v episcopacy_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v fix_v precedent_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n they_o take_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n contrary_a to_o no_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o without_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o privilege_n they_o think_v also_o lawful_a if_o not_o in_o some_o fort_n of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o because_o church-government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a work_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v against_o particular_a primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o no_o church_n or_o person_n will_v have_v be_v find_v on_o record_n to_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n and_o so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o dangerous_a tendency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o english_a frame_n must_v here_o be_v open_v §_o 312._o there_o be_v in_o england_n two_o archbishop_n and_o under_o one_o of_o they_o four_o bishop_n and_o under_o the_o other_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o all_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n nor_o have_v any_o people_n appropriate_v to_o it_o as_o parishioner_n but_o a_o dean_n with_o a_o chapter_n of_o prebend_n or_o canon_n be_v the_o preacher_n to_o it_o and_o governor_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o some_o bishopric_n be_v three_o hundred_o some_o four_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o one_o thousand_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o parish_n and_o some_o more_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o london_n be_v about_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n as_o martyn_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n in_o other_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n sepulcher_n in_o other_o about_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a parish_n few_o usual_o the_o great_a country_n parish_n in_o market_n town_n have_v about_o four_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o ordinary_a rural_a parish_n about_o one_o thousand_o in_o the_o big_a sort_n and_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o lesser_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o these_o parish_n the_o minister_n who_o have_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v every_o family_n and_o person_n young_a and_o old_a apart_o in_o many_o place_n do_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a drunkard_n whoremonger_n profane_a swearer_n curser_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_o scandalous_a or_o ungodly_a be_v not_o small_a for_o the_o government_n of_o these_o beside_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o judge_v whole_a child_n he_o shall_v baptize_v but_o must_v refuse_v none_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v profess_v heathen_n or_o infidel_n if_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o yet_o never_o adopt_v they_o nor_o meddle_v more_o as_o owner_n of_o they_o with_o their_o education_n and_o perhaps_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n be_v themselves_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o person_n of_o their_o parish_n shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n communicant_n so_o that_o all_o their_o flock_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o private_a man_n to_o admonish_v the_o scandalous_a before_o witness_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v for_o their_o repentance_n by_o name_n or_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v absolve_v nor_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o unless_o for_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o go_v to_o administer_v it_o he_o see_v any_o there_o that_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a and_o he_o take_v they_o then_o aside_o and_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v we_o will_v do_v better_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o may_v suspend_v any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o may_v read_v a_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v send_v they_o and_o may_v if_o they_o please_v join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n as_o informer_n to_o present_v some_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o church-government_n be_v deny_v they_o the_o government_n then_o of_o all_o these_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o title_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o must_v exercise_n it_o in_o their_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o court_n where_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n a_o layman_n and_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n though_o in_o many_o case_n the_o bishop_n may_v fit_v himself_o if_o he_o please_v the_o court_n have_v also_o a_o register_n and_o proctor_n to_o plead_v man_n cause_n as_o counsellor_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o they_o have_v some_o fellow_n call_v apparator_n who_o be_v their_o messenger_n for_o citation_n beside_o the_o churchwarden_n presentment_n who_o bring_v they_o in_o custom_n this_o court_n be_v to_o hear_v all_o considerable_a cause_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n and_o to_o send_v their_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n write_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n who_o be_v to_o read_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v resolve_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o have_v a_o clergy-presbyter_n present_a to_o speak_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o court_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o mere_a pronunciation_n but_o be_v a_o ceremony_n to_o put_v off_o the_o odium_n from_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n let_v they_o write_v or_o say_v open_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o not_o by_o unlawful_a and_o let_v they_o give_v leave_n to_o another_o to_o accuse_v they_o in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o these_o word_n and_o let_v it_o be_v there_o try_v and_o judge_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v declare_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a the_o accuser_n shall_v lose_v his_o cost_v and_o no_o danger_n can_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n they_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o confiscation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hazard_n of_o such_o a_o law_n suit_n cheap_a enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o so_o great_a a_o gild_n as_o the_o justification_n of_o three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n if_o it_o so_o prove_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n that_o will_v hazard_v his_o estate_n thus_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o multitude_n venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o 4._o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o their_o own_o law_n have_v give_v we_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o controversy_n in_o a_o former_a law_n which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o in_o the_o corporation_n act_n all_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o power_n and_o trust_n who_o will_v not_o declare_v that_o absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n call_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o obligation_n to_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o that_o vow_n be_v in_o this_o most_o important_a act_n deny_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o denial_n thus_o impose_v by_o which_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o lawmaker_n sense_n be_v against_o all_o obligation_n absolute_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parliament_n when_o among_o the_o commons_o this_o reason_n carry_v it_o viz._n that_o if_o any_o obligation_n at_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o thing_n lawful_a every_o seditious_a person_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o which_o he_o conceive_v lawful_a which_o with_o some_o will_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o commit_v treason_n therefore_o all_o obligation_n absolute_o must_v be_v deny_v i_o confess_v such_o villain_n there_o may_v be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_o restrain_v but_o as_o i_o doubt_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v no_o whit_n change_v their_o belief_n of_o their_o obligation_n for_o they_o will_v think_v parliament_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a remedy_n for_o such_o villainous_a error_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n of_o vow_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o take_v the_o unlawful_a to_o be_v lawful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o take_v nothing_o which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v their_o duty_n §_o 387._o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v i_o liberty_n to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n unlawful_o or_o too_o subscribe_v only_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v i_o not_o then_o lawful_o do_v it_o answ._n this_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o draw_v in_o nonconformist_n heretofore_o and_o so_o it_o have_v prove_v of_o late_a again_o but_o i_o distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o subscribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n with_o the_o verbal_a or_o by-addition_n of_o your_o own_o explication_n and_o the_o put_n in_o of_o your_o explicatory_a word_n into_o the_o sentence_n which_o you_o subscribe_v 2._o between_o subscribe_v this_o as_o the_o impose_v declaration_n in_o the_o act_n and_o subscribe_v it_o only_o as_o another_o thing_n 3._o between_o the_o secret_a and_o the_o open_a explication_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o my_o part_n if_o the_o word_n unlawful_o have_v be_v join_v to_o endeavour_n by_o the_o lawmaker_n i_o will_v not_o have_v scruple_v to_o subscribe_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n but_o 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o private_a man_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n who_o may_v expound_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o witness_n that_o you_o subscribe_v 2._o if_o you_o only_o subscribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o speak_v your_o explication_n or_o write_v it_o in_o a_o by-paper_n you_o do_v then_o provide_v a_o insufficient_a plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o a_o uneffectual_a accidental_a medicine_n you_o harden_v both_o the_o imposer_n and_o subscriber_n by_o your_o scandal_n while_o you_o be_v say_v to_o subscribe_v the_o very_a thing_n impose_v who_o sense_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o your_o exposition_n be_v but_o a_o apparent_a ludicrous_a distortion_n as_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o subscribe_v this_o sentence_n god_n have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o no_o love_n the_o imposer_n understand_v it_o vulgar_o and_o blasphemous_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v true_a which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o our_o case_n because_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v speak_v primary_o of_o the_o creature_n act_n and_o be_v not_o in_o god_n formaliter_fw-la but_o eminenter_fw-la that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a which_o have_v no_o other_o name_n because_o we_o have_v no_o formal_a conception_n of_o they_o but_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n while_o man_n be_v the_o glass_n and_o image_n by_o which_o we_o know_v he_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o subscribe_v this_o impose_v proposition_n while_o the_o imposer_n mean_v it_o blasphemous_o because_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a scandal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_v such_o villainy_n and_o so_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o it_o no_o though_o i_o may_v express_v my_o sense_n 3._o especial_o i_o may_v express_v it_o but_o private_o where_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o scandal_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o if_o you_o may_v subscribe_v the_o whole_a sentence_n with_o your_o own_o word_n therein_o and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o impose_v declaration_n which_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o but_o as_o another_o and_o may_v make_v this_o as_o public_a and_o notorious_a as_o your_o subscription_n itself_o be_v than_o i_o have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n utterable_a which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o if_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o play_v with_o death_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o unwise_a or_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n tho_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v i_o mean_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a §_o 388._o 4._o another_o motive_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o subscribe_v be_v that_o by_o to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o any_o change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o our_o church-government_n and_o not_o any_o reformation_n of_o integral_n or_o accidental_a defect_n or_o depravation_n answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v with_o mr._n stillingfleet_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n or_o imposition_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o change_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o for_o subject_n to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o petition_n 2._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o casuist_n and_o their_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n sanderson_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o so_o be_v law_n and_o those_o especial_o which_o determine_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a audacious_a liberty_n for_o any_o subject_n unnecessary_o thus_o to_o turn_v a_o universal_a enunciation_n into_o a_o definite_a and_o particular_a and_o when_o the_o law_n say_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o say_v that_o some_o alteration_n be_v not_o include_v their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o and_o not_o in_o government_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o language_n much_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o faithful_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n abovesaid_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v lecture_n and_o occasional_a sermon_n and_o to_o catechise_v and_o to_o be_v present_v and_o admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o academical_a promotion_n or_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o school_n 3._o every_o person_n admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v oblige_v himself_o on_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n prefix_v to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v satisfactory_o alter_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o it_o shall_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_o administer_v as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n without_o alteration_n in_o their_o own_o word_n save_v about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la as_o after_o 5._o no_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o silence_v any_o allow_a minister_n or_o suspend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d officio_fw-la vel_fw-la beneficio_fw-la arbitrary_o or_o for_o any_o cause_n without_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o arbitary_a or_o injurious_a silence_v and_o suspension_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o at_o a_o tolerable_a expense_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o for_o gross_a and_o injurious_a male-administrations_a 6._o though_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v exhort_v direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n personal_o as_o well_o as_o public_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o lest_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unwarrantable_a strictness_n shall_v introduce_v church-tyranny_n and_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n let_v all_o those_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o since_o their_o infant_n baptism_n have_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n manifest_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o live_v a_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v personal_o own_v before_o they_o or_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n which_o by_o other_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o a_o faithful_a godly_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o temporal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o since_o this_o profession_n revolt_v to_o atheism_n insidelity_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v not_o impenitent_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o register_n of_o each_o parish_n let_v all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v who_o have_v either_o before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n thus_o understand_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v serve_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o communion_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v after_o live_v till_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a revolt_n they_o have_v merit_v their_o suspension_n 7._o because_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v read_v or_o pray_v â—or_a call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o many_o of_o these_o live_v so_o far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o go_v more_o seldom_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a meeting_n when_o neighbour_n shall_v peaceable_o join_v together_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n or_o repeat_v public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o age_a psalm_n to_o god_n whilst_o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o minister_n shall_v private_o catechise_v his_o neighbour_n or_o pray_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n danger_n or_o distress_n though_o person_n of_o several_a family_n shall_v be_v present_a 8._o whereas_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o deride_v or_o scorn_v at_o christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n and_o not_o admit_v before_o repentance_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 69._o the_o follow_a paper_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o alteration_n of_o their_o form_n of_o word_n but_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v out_o a_o papist_n from_o the_o establish_a ministry_n much_o less_o from_o a_o toleration_n which_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o alteration_n i_o bear_v the_o blame_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n will_v put_v in_o such_o doubt_n but_o i._o and_o i_o will_v here_o tell_v posterity_n this_o truth_n as_o a_o mystery_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o blind_a which_o must_v not_o now_o be_v speak_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o all_o treaty_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o crevice_n or_o contrivance_n or_o term_n offer_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o will_v have_v let_v in_o the_o moderate_a papist_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o their_o toleration_n may_v have_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o our_o request_n or_o procurement_n we_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v our_o part_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o for_o cruelty_n against_o papist_n any_o more_o than_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o we_o but_o can_v allow_v they_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o liberty_n on_o term_n that_o shall_v secure_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o renew_a pressure_n or_o severity_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o petition_n for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n if_o they_o must_v have_v it_o let_v they_o petition_v for_o it_o themselves_o no_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n or_o prelate_n shall_v thunder_v i_o cudgel_v i_o or_o cheat_v i_o into_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o ministry_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v we_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o fame_a introducer_n of_o the_o papist_n toleration_n that_o so_o neither_o papist_n nor_o prelatist_n may_v bear_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o but_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o we_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o his_o way_n be_v best_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n §_o 70._o upon_o these_o alteration_n i_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o alteration_n of_o your_o proposal_n 1._o i_o put_v in_o president_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v dispute_n whether_o such_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n or_o as_o some_o think_v bishop_n 2._o i_o leave_v out_o time_n of_o disorder_n because_o it_o will_v else_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 3._o i_o put_v in_o institute_v and_o authorize_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n to_o
the_o loss_n of_o one_o grain_n of_o love_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o suffer_v than_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o wrong_v not_o our_o superior_n than_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o we_o see_v we_o be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o their_o severity_n as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n some_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o will_v make_v i_o stand_v a_o little_a further_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o worship_n than_o i_o have_v do_v to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o prison_n shall_v change_v my_o judgement_n i_o rather_o think_v now_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o set_v a_o strict_a watch_n upon_o my_o passion_n lest_o they_o shall_v pervert_v my_o judgement_n and_o carry_v i_o into_o extreme_n in_o opposition_n to_o my_o afflictor_n and_o not_o past_o a_o year_n and_o half_o after_o two_o gentleman_n turn_v quaker_n in_o prison_n if_o passion_n make_v i_o lose_v my_o love_n or_o my_o religion_n the_o loss_n will_v be_v my_o own_o and_o truth_n do_v not_o change_v because_o i_o be_v in_o a_o goal_n the_o temper_n of_o my_o visitor_n call_v i_o much_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n §_o 126._o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n at_o the_o table_n at_o serjeant_n inn_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o i_o open_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n displeasure_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o own_o or_o recite_v who_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v every_o one_o stranger_n to_o i_o save_v by_o hear-say_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o much_o settle_v their_o resolution_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o nonconformity_n or_o puritan_n but_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o selden_n executor_n and_o so_o judge_n hale_n old_a acquaintance_n judge_v terrell_n be_v a_o well-affected_a sober_a man_n and_o sergeant_n fountain_n brother-in-law_n by_o marriage_n and_o sometime_o his_o fellow-commissioner_n for_o keep_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o chancery_n judge_v archer_n be_v one_o that_o private_o favour_v religious_a people_n and_o judge_v wild_a though_o great_o for_o the_o prelate_n way_n yet_o be_v note_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o judge_n of_o the_o court._n §_o 127._o my_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v demand_v at_o the_o common_a plea_n be_v grant_v and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o my_o appearance_n but_o when_o i_o come_v the_o judge_n i_o believe_v have_v not_o before_o study_v the_o oxford-act_n when_o judge_n wild_n have_v first_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o use_v to_o trouble_v this_o court_n with_o such_o cause_n ask_v whether_o the_o king_n council_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v remand_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o a_o new_a day_n set_v they_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n but_o call_v i_o up_o on_o the_o table_n which_o be_v a_o unusual_a respect_n and_o they_o send_v i_o not_o to_o the_o fleet_n as_o be_v usual_a but_o to_o the_o same_o prison_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n §_o 128._o when_o i_o come_v next_o the_o lord_z chief_z justice_z coming_z towards_o westminster_n hall_n go_v into_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n which_o cause_v much_o talk_n among_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v judge_n wild_n begin_v and_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o conventicle_n open_v the_o act_n aâ—d_v then_o open_v many_o default_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v it_o invalid_a but_o in_o civility_n to_o the_o justice_n say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v so_o pen_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o mittimus_fw-la by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o compliment_n to_o the_o parliament_n judge_v archer_n next_o speak_v large_o against_o the_o mittimus_fw-la without_o any_o word_n of_o disparagement_n to_o the_o main_a cause_n and_o so_o do_v judge_n terrell_n after_o he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o recite_v their_o argument_n judge_n vaughan_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o with_o these_o two_o singularity_n above_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mittimus_fw-la that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o name_v see_v that_o the_o oxford-act_n give_v the_o justice_n so_o great_a a_o power_n if_o the_o witness_n be_v unknown_a any_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o prison_n and_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o or_o against_o who_o to_o seek_v remedy_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o appearance_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o as_o great_a expectation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o people_n to_o carry_v away_o thing_n by_o the_o half_n and_o their_o misreport_n may_v mislead_v other_o he_o therefore_o acquaint_v they_o that_o though_o he_o understand_v that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o singularity_n the_o law_n be_v against_o conventicle_n and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o error_n of_o the_o warrant_n that_o he_o be_v release_v and_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o charge_n at_o assize_n to_o inquire_v after_o conventicle_n and_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n so_o that_o if_o they_o that_o make_v the_o mittimus_fw-la have_v but_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o nor_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o transgress_v the_o law_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o at_o white-hall_n by_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o main_a cause_n to_o prove_v myself_o no_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o how_o to_o know_v what_o a_o conventicle_n be_v which_o the_o common_a law_n be_v so_o much_o against_o §_o 129._o be_v discharge_v of_o my_o imprisonment_n my_o suffering_n begin_v for_o i_o have_v there_o better_a health_n than_o i_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o or_o after_o i_o have_v now_o more_o exasperate_v the_o author_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v as_o to_o the_o main_a cause_n they_o may_v amend_v their_o mittimus_fw-la and_o lay_v i_o in_o again_o i_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o bring_v my_o main_a cause_n whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v the_o oxford-oath_n on_o i_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o my_o counsellor_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o do_v it_o much_o less_o to_o question_v the_o justice_n for_o false_a imprisonment_n lest_o i_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o power_n i_o have_v now_o a_o great_a house_n of_o great_a rent_n on_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o must_v not_o come_v to_o i_o have_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o family_n i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o middlesex_n i_o must_v not_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o city_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n where_o to_o find_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therein_o a_o house_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v my_o good_n thither_o and_o what_o to_o do_v with_o my_o house_n the_o while_n till_o my_o time_n expire_v be_v more_o trouble_n than_o my_o quiet_a prison_n by_o far_o and_o the_o consequent_n yet_o worse_o §_o 130._o gratitude_n command_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o be_v my_o benefactor_n in_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o calumny_n as_o much_o oblige_v i_o because_o it_o be_v say_v among_o some_o that_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o sergeant_n fountain_n general_a counsel_n rule_v i_o mr._n wallop_v and_o mr._n offley_n send_v i_o their_o counsel_n and_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o four_o sergeant_n that_o plead_v my_o cause_n two_o of_o they_o sergeant_n windham_n afterward_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o sergeant_n sise_n will_v take_v nothing_o sir_n john_n bernard_n a_o person_n that_o i_o never_o see_v but_o once_o send_v i_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o piece_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ten_o pound_n and_o alderman_n bard_n five_o and_o i_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o i_o confess_v more_o be_v offer_v i_o which_o i_o refuse_v and_o more_o will_v have_v be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v i_o need_v it_o not_o and_o this_o much_o defray_v my_o law_n and_o prison_n charges_n §_o 131._o when_o
account_n of_o religion_n earnest_o declaim_v against_o popery_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o awaken_v the_o nation_n great_o by_o his_o activity_n and_o be_v quick_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o chancellourship_n he_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o skilful_a way_n of_o speak_v so_o move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o pass_v several_a vote_n according_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o much_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o long_o be_v bear_v the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o other_o also_o speak_v very_o free_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o sir_n herbert_n crofts_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o now_o among_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n the_o talk_n go_v uncontrolled_a that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v certain_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o army_n late_o raise_v and_o encamp_v at_o black-heath_n be_v design_v to_o do_v their_o work_n who_o at_o once_o will_v take_v down_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o sir_n bucknall_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overhear_v of_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n to_o the_o lord_n arundel_n as_o seem_v to_o increase_v their_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o common_a observation_n be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o offence_n and_o boldness_n of_o both_o house_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o easy_o show_v man_n how_o the_o former_a war_n begin_v aâ—d_v silence_v many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v by_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o §_o 255._o the_o three_o of_o february_n be_v a_o public_a fast_n against_o popery_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o anniversary_n fast_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o this_o parliament_n sit_v which_o have_v now_o sate_v long_o than_o that_o call_v the_o long_a parliament_n do_v before_o the_o major_a part_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o cromwell_n but_o the_o preacher_n dr._n cradock_n and_o dr._n whitchcot_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o that_o business_n and_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v do_v who_o great_o animate_v they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n against_o popery_n by_o his_o open_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 256._o during_o this_o session_n the_o earl_n of_o orery_n desire_v i_o to_o draw_v he_o up_o in_o brief_a the_o term_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v the_o nonconformist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o against_o popery_n profess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v much_o for_o it_o and_o particulary_a the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborn_n and_o dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o vehement_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o dr._n fullwood_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n testify_v the_o say_a bishop_n resolution_n herein_o i_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o any_o thing_n this_o way_n since_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o till_o his_o real_a endeavour_n convince_v man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v serious_a but_o when_o i_o have_v give_v the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o paper_n he_o return_v they_o i_o with_o bishop_n morley_n stricture_n or_o animadversion_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a by_o which_o he_o full_o make_v i_o see_v that_o all_o his_o profession_n for_o abanement_n and_o concord_n be_v deceitful_a suares_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o because_o i_o have_v insert_v before_o so_o much_o of_o such_o transaction_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v my_o proposal_n with_o his_o stricture_n and_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v here_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n on_o which_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n service_n and_o much_o union_n and_o quietness_n be_v procure_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o forbear_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o into_o several_a rank_n but_o only_o offer_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o a_o concord_n of_o the_o most_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o only_a on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o consultation_n with_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o no_o change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n will_v be_v consent_v to_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o 1660_o offer_v you_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v only_o desire_v that_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n or_o market-town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v their_o own_o administration_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o multitude_n can_v well_o do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n to_o be_v omit_v 3._o i_o have_v forbear_v to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o or_o practice_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o while_o we_o do_v but_o say_v what_o a_o sin_n such_o conformity_n will_v be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o desire_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o now_o only_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a or_o little_a sin_n in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o bare_a proposal_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a and_o least_o offensive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o crave_v your_o observation_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n grant_v if_o it_o be_v even_o in_o our_o own_o word_n that_o will_v best_o do_v the_o cure_n for_o while_o other_o man_n word_n it_o that_o know_v not_o our_o scruple_n or_o reason_n they_o miss_v our_o sense_n usual_o and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o crave_v that_o minister_n may_v have_v impunity_n who_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 1._o to_o shorten_v the_o accommodation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o delay_v our_o concord_n till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o now_o this_o will_v silent_o and_o quiet_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o a_o man_n omit_v some_o one_o collect_v or_o sentence_n without_o debate_n or_o noise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v note_v nor_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o offence_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o few_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n 3._o and_o almost_o every_o minister_n that_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o most_o conformable_a do_v every_o day_n omit_v some_o part_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o silence_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o offender_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o concord_n be_v grant_v to_o dissenter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o that_o think_v that_o these_o concession_n will_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o our_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n have_v be_v these_o eleven_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o be_v be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o healer_n in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v again_o entreat_v you_o that_o this_o offer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o your_o private_a use_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o author_n make_v know_v unless_o we_o have_v encouragement_n from_o our_o governor_n to_o
think_v it_o a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o conform_v yet_o do_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o your_o dissent_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o the_o church_n explain_v by_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o establish_v universal_a test_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o church-member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o to_o impose_v only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o condemn_v or_o contradict_v god_n needless_o to_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n q._n 7._o be_v not_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o first_o church_n most_o likely_a to_o save_v the_o people_n soul_n and_o you_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n few_o evident_a necessary_a condition_n of_o christianity_n will_v save_v man_n if_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n add_v no_o more_o but_o if_o a_o multitude_n more_o which_o you_o count_v lawful_a be_v add_v than_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v all_o your_o imposition_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o make_v it_o far_o hard_a to_o be_v save_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v q._n 8._o what_o hinder_v any_o debauch_a conscience_n from_o enter_v into_o your_o ministry_n who_o dare_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n while_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o against_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v you_o more_o careful_o shut_v the_o door_n q._n 9_o if_o agreement_n be_v desirable_a which_o side_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n yield_v and_o alter_v you_o or_o we_o if_o you_o forbear_v impose_v a_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n or_o ceremony_n it_o will_v not_o do_v you_o a_o farthing's-worth_n of_o hurt_n if_o we_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v conform_v we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n against_o god_n you_o call_v that_o indifferent_a which_o we_o believe_v be_v sin_n q._n 10._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o and_o subscribe_v that_o general-council_n be_v not_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n to_o every_o word_n in_o these_o book_n or_o else_o be_v silence_v or_o suffer_v do_v these_o well_o consist_v q._n 11._o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o many_o of_o your_o silence_v brethren_n study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a capacity_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o like_v to_o be_v impartial_a who_o suffer_v as_o much_o by_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o gain_v by_o you_o judge_v but_o by_o yourselves_o do_v their_o kind_n of_o interest_n tempt_v you_o more_o than_o â—our_n own_o to_o partiality_n q._n 12._o be_v it_o not_o gross_a uncharitableness_n and_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n motive_n or_o conversation_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o oath_n as_o before_o god_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v they_o will_v conform_v q._n 13._o do_v your_o conscience_n never_o startle_v when_o you_o think_v of_o silence_v 1800_o such_o minister_n and_o deprive_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n of_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o q._n 14._o can_v you_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v while_o we_o dwell_v in_o england_n that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n be_v so_o far_o cure_a or_o the_o conformist_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n be_v so_o sufficient_a without_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v silent_a on_o supposition_n their_o labour_n be_v unnecessary_a q._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n where_o through_o paucity_n or_o unqualifyedness_n of_o the_o conformable_a he_o be_v necessary_a a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o innocent_a flock_n deserve_v to_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o our_o nonconformity_n q._n 16._o can_v not_o man_n of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n find_v out_o some_o other_o punishment_n for_o we_o such_o as_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n have_v which_o may_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n soul_n nor_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o christ_n gospel_n q._n 17._o see_v at_o ordination_n we_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o your_o â—nventiunculae_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n no_o more_o necessay_v q._n 18._o how_o say_v you_o that_o only_a christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consist_v of_o they_o q._n 19_o do_v any_o national_a church_n impose_v any_o one_o liturgy_n or_o subscription_n beside_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300_o 400_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n q._n 20._o can_v you_o read_v rom._n 14._o and_o 15_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o bind_v the_o church-ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n q._n 21._o do_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o 300_o year_n do_v less_o good_a than_o you_o or_o be_v any_o man_n imprison_v or_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o church-power_n in_o not_o repent_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n q._n 22._o have_v not_o the_o make_v false_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a thing_n necessary_a thereto_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v schismatical_o divide_v christian_n q._n 23._o shall_v not_o bishop_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o forward_a to_o heal_v and_o the_o most_o backward_o to_o divide_v or_o persecute_v q._n 24._o can_v you_o do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n than_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n by_o make_v it_o hurtful_a 25._o will_v you_o do_v as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o love_v not_o superiority_n q._n 26._o be_v not_o those_o that_o gildas_n call_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o too_o many_o now_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o st._n martin_n separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n like_o you_o or_o much_o fair_a §_o 257._o a_o little_a after_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o heal_n to_o take_v off_o our_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n except_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o subscription_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n but_o show_v it_o to_o the_o say_a bshop_n of_o winchester_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o break_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o further_v a_o act_n only_o to_o take_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n which_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o cunning_a snare_n to_o make_v we_o more_o remediless_a and_o do_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o repeat_v clause_n will_v be_v still_o by_o other_o continue_a obligation_n require_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o subscription_n act_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o the_o oath_n and_o confine_a refuser_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o aver_v that_o when_o most_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v against_o even_o this_o ensnare_a show_n of_o abatement_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n that_o have_v it_o be_v but_o to_o abate_v we_o a_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o by_o other_o clause_n or_o obligation_n if_o these_o be_v repeal_v §_o 258._o but_o on_o feb._n 24._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sudden_o end_v the_o king_n early_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o november_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o both_o house_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o multitude_n great_o exasperate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o who_o many_o now_o see_v that_o the_o lead_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n but_o other_o hate_v the_o nonconformist_n more_fw-mi be_v still_o as_o hot_a for_o prelacy_n and_o their_o violence_n as_o ever_o §_o 259._o all_o this_o
while_o these_o envious_a preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o our_o preach_v and_o persuade_v man_n how_o full_o we_o be_v maintain_v they_o labour_v for_o law_n to_o increase_v their_o settle_a maintenance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o hear_n preach_v how_o miscrable_a a_o case_n the_o clergy_n be_v in_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n and_o yet_o proclaim_v our_o fullness_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o those_o few_o who_o also_o pay_v full_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n who_o these_o envyer_n say_v be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o poor_a sort_n in_o the_o land_n which_o comparative_o be_v true_a though_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o the_o present_a prelate_n who_o yet_o cleave_v to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o their_o noble_a rich_a and_o numerous_a follower_n will_v leave_v they_o in_o want_n be_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o charity_n it_o seem_v they_o take_v their_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o man_n much_o more_o covetous_a and_o less_o religious_a and_o liberal_a than_o our_o few_o poor_a man_n §_o 261._o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v one_o of_o these_o prelatist_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v nor_o cure_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o vengeance_n urge_v they_o to_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o scourge_v or_o scorpion_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n with_o gall._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n will_v procure_v we_o leave_v to_o publish_v or_o offer_v to_o authority_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a proud_a ungodly_a clergy_n who_o never_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o profess_a belief_n nor_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n its_o great_a plague_n and_o the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o holiness_n and_o concord_n by_o make_v their_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n the_o test_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o domination_n the_o only_a cement_n of_o concord_n and_o o_o how_o much_o have_v satan_n do_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o livery_n and_o to_o destroy_v piety_n and_o peace_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o promote_a they_o §_o 262._o this_o foresay_a preacher_n bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o silence_v minister_v who_o hear_v the_o sermon_n mr._n john_n humphrey_n a_o man_n not_o straight_o and_o factious_a in_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n as_o his_o book_n show_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n about_o election_n justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o former_a write_n for_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o ungodly_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reordination_n and_o write_v for_o reordination_n the_o former_a session_n of_o parliamen_n he_o print_v a_o sheet_n for_o concord_n by_o restore_v some_o silence_a minister_n and_o tolerate_v other_o for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v as_o be_v dr._n ludovicus_n molinaeus_n m._n d._n son_n to_o old_a peter_n for_o write_v his_o patronus_fw-la against_o the_o prelatist_n but_o deliver_v by_o the_o common_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o this_o session_n the_o say_a mr._n humphrey_n again_o print_v another_o sheet_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o parliament_n man_n which_o though_o slight_v and_o frustrate_v by_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o i_o think_v have_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v it_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o contrive_v into_o the_o parliament_n inquisition_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o law_n shall_v be_v our_o torment_n and_o not_o our_o deliverer_n any_o more_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n paper_n give_v to_o the_o parliament-man_n comprehension_n with_o indulgence_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la terence_n it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n by_o several_a gracious_a overture_n to_o commend_v a_o union_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o parliament_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o princely_a wisdom_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o achievement_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interest_n i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o weigh_v that_o of_o religion_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o advance_v of_o religion_n do_v consist_v much_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o professor_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o nation_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n and_o flourish_a of_o trade_n and_o unite_n the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o government_n the_o one_o of_o these_o bespeak_v a_o establish_v order_n and_o accommodation_n the_o other_o bespeak_v indulgence_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o eration_n for_o while_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n about_o religion_n we_o dare_v not_o launch_v out_o into_o trade_n say_v they_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o money_n be_v we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o strait_n we_o shall_v be_v drive_v and_o when_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o party_n they_o be_v hold_v under_o severity_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o be_v design_v head_n to_o mould_v they_o into_o wrath_n and_o faction_n which_o without_o that_o occasion_n will_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v itself_o into_o bare_a dissent_n of_o opinion_n peaceable_o rejoice_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o protection_n the_o king_n we_o know_v be_v concern_v as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a protestant_a governor_n as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n particular_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o this_o kingdom_n do_v lie_v in_o balance_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a party_n with_o its_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o judgement_n now_o of_o some_o be_v for_o a_o comprehend_v act_n which_o may_v take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v for_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o severity_n than_o may_v be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v all_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o be_v for_o a_o free_a and_o equal_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o indifferent_o the_o papist_n with_o most_o except_v whether_o separatist_n or_o other_o abhor_v comprehension_n as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n mention_v than_o all_o the_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v neither_o of_o these_o judge_n up_o to_o the_o full_a interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v propose_v it_o become_v not_o the_o presbyterian_a if_o his_o principle_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o own_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o enjoy_v a_o live_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o brethren_n the_o independent_o give_v up_o to_o persecution_n and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o separatist_n if_o he_o may_v but_o enjoy_v his_o conscience_n to_o repine_v or_o envy_v at_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o reap_v any_o further_a emolument_fw-fr see_v both_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o late_a may_v do_v so_o have_v as_o much_o at_o the_o bottom_n as_o can_v be_v in_o their_o capacity_n desire_v of_o either_o it_o be_v a_o act_n therefore_o of_o a_o mix_a complexion_n provide_v both_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o different_a party_n must_v serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o may_v humble_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o bill_n at_o present_a in_o the_o house_n a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n which_o that_o upon_o this_o present_a prorogation_n it_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o model_n i_o must_v present_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o little_o far_a explication_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n we_o all_o know_v of_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n one_o that_o own_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o our_o parish_n congregation_n and_o be_v in_o capacity_n of_o union_n upon_o that_o account_n desire_v it_o hearty_o upon_o condescension_n to_o they_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o own_o not_o our_o church_n and_o so_o be_v
world_n experience_n loud_o tell_v we_o that_o clergyman_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n than_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v king_n be_v make_v their_o executioner_n for_o we_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o worldly_a tyrannical_a and_o the_o self-conceited_a clergy_n have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n more_o calamitous_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o the_o most_o bloody_a war_n we_o be_v ourselves_o so_o far_o from_o desire_v grandeur_n and_o dominion_n that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o but_o consenter_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o clergie_n state_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o starve_a or_o straiten_v the_o diligent_a labourer_n nor_o so_o tempt_v and_o invite_v ambitious_a worldly_n mind_n as_o that_o such_o be_v the_o seeker_n must_v usual_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o condemn_v they_o we_o long_v we_o pray_v we_o groan_v for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o whoever_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a and_o honour_a instrument_n of_o that_o work_n must_v do_v it_o by_o break_v divide_v engine_n and_o make_v the_o primitive_a simplicity_n the_o term_n of_o union_n even_o a_o few_o plain_n certain_a necessary_a thing_n while_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n constrain_v the_o turbulent_a to_o peace_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o for_o cruelty_n to_o any_o we_o great_o approve_v of_o your_o majesty_n averseness_n to_o persecution_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o learning_n godliness_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o shall_v be_v public_o settle_v by_o your_o law_n which_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o preserve_a religion_n loyalty_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o must_v deep_o resent_v it_o that_o we_o be_v render_v so_o unserviceable_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o well_o mean_v man_n shall_v so_o long_o misunderstand_v our_o cause_n and_o judge_n defame_n and_o use_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o hinderer_n of_o that_o sweet_a agreement_n which_o our_o soul_n most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o will_v purchase_v by_o any_o lawful_a price_n in_o sum_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n through_o christ_n kindle_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a and_o the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o religion_n and_o state_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a division_n do_v call_v up_o our_o thankful_a remembrance_n that_o once_o by_o your_o majesty_n favour_n we_o be_v commissioned_n to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o about_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o your_o bishop_n for_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n and_o that_o your_o majesty_n publish_v so_o gracious_a a_o declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o have_v it_o live_v have_v prevent_v our_o present_a fraction_n yea_o that_o your_o house_n of_o commons_o give_v your_o majesty_n the_o public_a thanks_o for_o your_o heal_a mean_n though_o now_o some_o take_v all_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n to_o be_v a_o small_a evil_n than_o the_o term_n of_o that_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n will_v be_v and_o if_o ever_o your_o favour_n allow_v we_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o also_o as_o to_o the_o new_a conformity_n and_o to_o open_v to_o the_o world_n the_o matter_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o will_v much_o abate_v the_o censure_n and_o injury_n of_o multitude_n that_o understand_v we_o not_o and_o consequent_o abate_v their_o guilt_n and_o all_o unbrother_o distance_n and_o schism_n and_o man_n unthankful_a dislike_n of_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n favour_n shall_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o your_o pious_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o become_v your_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n §_o 289._o while_o the_o say_v two_o bishop_n be_v fraudulent_o seem_v to_o set_v we_o on_o this_o treaty_n their_o cause_n require_v they_o outward_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v i_o trouble_v but_o understand_v i_o be_v still_o the_o first_o that_o be_v haunt_v after_o and_o persecute_v and_o even_o while_o i_o be_v in_o this_o treaty_n the_o informer_n of_o the_o city_n set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v watch_v my_o preach_n and_o contrive_v to_o load_v i_o with_o divers_a conviction_n and_o fine_n at_o once_o and_o they_o find_v a_o alderman_n justice_n even_o in_o the_o ward_n where_o i_o preach_v sit_v for_o their_o design_n one_o sir_n thomas_n davis_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v the_o prelate_n in_o their_o own_o way_n to_o he_o oath_n be_v make_v against_o i_o and_o the_o place_n where_o i_o preach_v as_o for_o two_o sermon_n which_o come_v to_o threescore_o pound_n fine_a to_o i_o and_o fourscore_o to_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o assemble_v but_o i_o only_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o prosecute_v §_o 290._o the_o reader_n must_v here_o understand_v the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n that_o be_v to_o ruin_v we_o for_o preach_v be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o citizen_n that_o scarce_o any_o can_v be_v find_v to_o execute_v they_o though_o the_o corporation_n oath_n and_o declaration_n have_v new_o mould_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o land_n except_o some_o few_o as_o taunton_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v by_o it_o yet_o be_v the_o alderman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n utter_o averse_a to_o such_o employment_n so_o that_o whenever_o a_o informer_n come_v to_o they_o though_o they_o forfeit_v a_o 100l_n every_o time_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n yet_o some_o shift_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o some_o plain_o deny_v and_o repulse_v the_o accuser_n and_o one_o be_v sue_v for_o it_o and_o alderman_n forth_o get_v a_o informer_n bind_v to_o the_o behaviour_n for_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n against_o his_o will_n two_o fellow_n call_v strew_v and_o marishal_n become_v the_o general_a informer_n in_o the_o city_n and_o some_o other_o under_o they_o in_o all_o london_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o those_o great_a fine_n may_v be_v give_v the_o informer_n very_o few_o will_v be_v find_v to_o do_v it_o and_o those_o two_o be_v present_o fall_v upon_o by_o their_o creditor_n on_o purpose_n and_o marishal_v lay_v in_o the_o compter_n for_o debt_n where_o he_o remain_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n but_o strew_v keep_v a_o coffeehouse_n be_v not_o so_o deep_a in_o debt_n but_o be_v bail_v have_v a_o stranger_n of_o another_o land_n come_v into_o london_n and_o see_v five_o or_o six_o poor_a ignorant_a sorry_a fellow_n unworthy_a to_o have_v be_v inferior_a servant_n to_o a_o ordinary_a gentleman_n hunt_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o ancient_a alderman_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o reverend_n faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v eject_v and_o eighty_o nine_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o many_o parish_n the_o church_n yet_o stand_v can_v not_o hold_v a_o six_o or_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o those_o that_o preach_v for_o nothing_o be_v prosecute_v to_o utter_v ruin_n with_o such_o unwearied_a eagerness_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v wonder_v what_o these_o prelate_n and_o prosecutor_n be_v and_o it_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o scripture_n to_o some_o man_n translate_v false_o accuser_n be_v not_o unmeet_a when_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v turn_v loose_a half_n a_o dozen_o paltry_a silly_a fellow_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v to_o be_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o sober_a man_n as_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o distraction_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o for_o worship_v god_n how_o lively_a do_v this_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o aereal_a power_n work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v kin_n to_o hell_n as_o christ_n
the_o king_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o all_o public_a enployment_n and_o trust_n his_o chief_a accuse_a witness_n be_v mr._n burnet_n late_a publick-professor_n of_o theology_n at_o glascow_n who_o say_v that_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o scot_n army_n will_v come_v into_o england_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o dissent_v scot_n shall_v rise_v a_o irish_a army_n shall_v cut_v their_o throat_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n burnet_n have_v late_o magnify_v the_o say_a duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o a_o publish_a book_n many_o think_v his_o witness_n now_o to_o be_v more_o unfavoury_a and_o revengeful_a every_o one_o judge_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o the_o king_n send_v they_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o his_o late_a act_n of_o pardon_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v violate_v it_o may_v cause_v jealousy_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n §_o 294._o their_o next_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o find_v more_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o at_o last_o acquit_v he_o §_o 295._o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o a_o act_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n on_o lord_n commons_z and_o magistrate_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n on_o minister_n and_o like_o the_o corporation-oath_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o bring_v the_o parliament_n under_o this_o oath_n and_o test_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o house_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o none_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v by_o arm_n resist_v and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n many_o lord_n speak_v vehement_o against_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v to_o vote_n free_o and_o not_o to_o be_v preoblige_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o prelate_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n with_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n be_v the_o great_a speaker_n for_o it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o chief_a speaker_n against_o it_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n many_o of_o the_o rest_n enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o the_o protester_n the_o first_o time_n for_o they_o protest_v thrice_o more_o afterward_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n bristol_n berkshire_n §_o 296._o the_o protest_v lord_n have_v many_o day_n strive_v against_o the_o test_n and_o be_v overvote_v attempt_v to_o join_v to_o it_o a_o oath_n for_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o by_o threat_n injunction_n promise_n or_o invitation_n by_o or_o from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o nor_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o prospect_n of_o any_o gift_n place_n office_n or_o trust_v whatever_o give_v my_o vote_n other_o than_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o persuade_v upon_o the_o debate_n of_o any_o business_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v cry_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o §_o 297._o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n do_v more_o weaken_v the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o noble_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o so_o much_o do_v unquiet_a over_n tend_v to_o undo_n the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v a_o nonconformist_n say_v half_a so_o much_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n do_v long_o and_o vehement_o plead_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o with_o the_o commons_o have_v before_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o they_o exercise_v so_o much_o liberty_n for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o free_a and_o bold_a speech_n against_o their_o test_n as_o great_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n disparagement_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o alesbury_n which_o set_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n at_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v that_o upon_o trial_n there_o be_v so_o few_o find_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n bishop_n morley_n of_o winchester_n and_z bishop_n ward_n of_o salisbury_n be_v their_o chief_a speaker_n that_o they_o grow_v very_o low_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o part_n §_o 298._o at_o last_o though_o the_o test_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o majority_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o with_o other_o prevail_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n of_o it_o as_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a accommodation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o parliament_n have_v do_v for_o they_o reduce_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v §_o 299._o this_o declaration_n and_o oath_n thus_o alter_v be_v such_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o oxford-oath_n the_o subscription_n for_o uniformity_n the_o corporation_n and_o vestry_n declaration_n but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v twelve_o year_n rack_v to_o distraction_n and_o 1800_o minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n upon_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o city_n and_o corporation_n all_o new-modelled_n and_o change_v by_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n find_v the_o like_a obtrude_v on_o themselves_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o intolerable_a and_o when_o it_o past_a they_o get_v in_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o free-speaking_a and_o vote_v in_o the_o parliament_n many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o hundred_o their_o maintenance_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o calling_n which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o most_o for_o refuse_v what_o the_o lord_n themselves_o at_o last_o refuse_v with_o such_o another_o declaration_n but_o though_o experience_n teach_v some_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o learn_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o world_n when_o their_o ruler_n must_v learn_v to_o govern_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o country_n city_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o their_o governors_n experience_n §_o 300._o the_o follow_a explication_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o think_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a certain_o therein_o 2._o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v either_o against_o his_o formal_a authority_n as_o king_n or_o against_o his_o person_n life_n or_o liberty_n or_o against_o any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n and_o doubtless_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o so_o be_v his_o authority_n and_o right_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la material_o the_o union_n of_o these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dissolution_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o
the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o our_o new_a diocesan_n and_o answer_v almost_o all_o the_o chief_a writer_n which_o have_v write_v for_o such_o prelacy_n special_o bishop_n downance_n dr._n hammond_n saravia_n spalatensis_n setavius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o may_v free_o say_v it_o be_v elaborate_v and_o have_v it_o not_o do_v somewhat_o effectual_o in_o the_o undertake_a cause_n some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v answer_v it_o ere_o now_o it_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o my_o cathol_n theology_n our_o reform_a liturgy_n my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o first_o also_o and_o this_o treatise_n of_o episcopaoy_n can_v never_o 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o these_o fierce_a accuse_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o four_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o rage_n by_o these_o man_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o but_o i_o have_v since_o find_v some_o explication_n about_o the_o english_a diâ—cesanes_n necessary_a which_o the_o separatist_n force_v i_o to_o publish_v by_o misunderstand_v i_o §_o 60._o mr._n hinkley_n grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o write_v i_o a_o reconcile_a letter_n but_o long_o of_o exeter_n if_o fame_n misreport_v not_o the_o anonimous_a author_n write_v so_o fierce_a a_o book_n to_o prove_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o write_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v on_o earth_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o old_a â—â—â—racted_a line_n and_o half_a sentence_n that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o like_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o work_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o have_v least_o zeal_n to_o defend_v a_o person_n so_o bad_a as_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o never_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o i_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n §_o 61._o i_o publish_v also_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o preach_v though_o forbid_v while_o they_o can_v and_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o objector_n against_o they_o fowlis_n morley_n cunning_n parker_n patrick_n druell_a saywell_n ashton_n good_a dodwell_n etc._n etc._n with_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o honest_a conformist_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o preach_v §_o 62._o i_o publish_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o moral_a prognostication_n what_o will_v befall_v the_o curche_n as_o gather_v only_o from_o moral_a cause_n §_o 63._o because_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o persecutor_n i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_a compare_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o both_o party_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a show_v that_o the_o prelatist_n have_v in_o the_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n sinful_a in_o their_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o church_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o the_o low_a officer_n and_o their_o law_n cast_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n into_o goal_n and_o then_o they_o call_v we_o schismatic_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o church_n yea_o though_o we_o come_v to_o they_o constant_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v ourselves_o when_o the_o parish_n i_o live_v in_o lad_n 〈◊〉_d fifty_o thousand_o the_o other_o twenty_o thousand_o soul_n in_o it_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church-door_n this_o book_n also_o and_o my_o prognostication_n and_o which_o i_o most_o value_v my_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v rail_v at_o but_o never_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o than_o those_o forementioned_a §_o 64._o one_o mr._n morrice_n chaplain_n to_o archbishop_n sandcroft_n write_v a_o learned_a and_o virulent_a book_n against_o my_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o against_o a_o small_a book_n of_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesancs_n to_o this_o mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o conjoin_v our_o answer_n in_o i_o â—_o epitomixed_a job_n ludolphus_n history_n of_o habassia_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o i_o think_v sufficient_o vindicated_n my_o history_n of_o council_n and_o so_o think_v they_o that_o be_v great_o take_v with_o mr._n morrice_n book_n till_o they_o see_v the_o answer_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n than_o they_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v attempt_v to_o answer_v his_o testimony_n and_o mine_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o disprove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o diocesanes_n or_o will_v trust_v only_o to_o possession_n power_n and_o noise_n i_o know_v not_o §_o 65._o mr._n h._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n by_o public_a accusation_n call_v i_o out_o to_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n confute_v a_o universal_a humane_a church-sovereignty_n aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a as_o church-tyranny_n and_o popery_n and_o defend_v dr._n isaac_n barrow_n excellent_a treatise_n against_o it_o for_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v new_o publish_v this_o excellent_a post_n humous-treatise_n and_o sherlock_n quarrel_v with_o it_o in_o this_o i_o confute_v mr._n dodwell_n treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o conference_n with_o i_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o lest_o his_o own_o reply_n shall_v make_v those_o know_v he_o who_o read_v not_o i_o §_o 66._o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o be_v call_v with_o a_o grieve_a heart_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v many_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o many_o excellent_a saint_n mr._n stubbe_n go_v first_o that_o humble_a holy_a serious_a preacher_n long_o a_o blessing_n to_o gloucestershire_n and_o somersetshire_n and_o other_o part_n and_o last_o to_o london_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o lament_v my_o particular_a loss_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o friend_n who_o oft_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o very_a many_o year_n he_o never_o go_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a prayer_n without_o a_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o of_o he_o before_o next_o die_v mrs._n cox_n wife_n to_o dr._n thomas_n cox_n now_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n a_o woman_n of_o such_o admirable_a composure_n of_o humble_a seriâ—â—â—_n godliness_n meekness_n patience_n exactness_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o behaviour_n and_o great_a charity_n that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o her_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v much_o short_a of_o her_o worth_n next_o die_v my_o most_o entire_a friend_n alderman_n henry_n asâ—â—rst_n common_o take_v for_o the_o most_o exemplary_a saint_n that_o be_v of_o public_a notice_n in_o this_o city_n so_o sound_v in_o judgement_n of_o such_o admirable_a meekness_n patience_n universal_a charity_n studious_a of_o good_a work_n and_o large_a therein_o that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v his_o equal_a yet_o though_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o a_o strong_a body_n god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o terrible_a disease_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o two_o break_a stone_n take_v out_o by_o thirty_o piece_n and_o more_o with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o when_o the_o wound_n be_v almost_o â—â—aled_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v again_o of_o a_o three_o stone_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o after_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n die_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o most_o honour_a name_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o most_o exemplary_a life_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o his_o descendants_n next_o my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n john_n corbet_n of_o just_a the_o like_a tâ—mper_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v endure_v at_o chichester_n many_o year_n torment_v of_o the_o same_o disease_n come_v up_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d die_v before_o they_o can_v cut_v he_o and_o have_v just_a three_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o bladder_n at_o mr._n ashurst_n be_v his_o worth_n be_v know_v in_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d london_n and_o by_o his_o write_n to_o the_o land_n to_o be_v beyond_o what_o i_o have_v publish_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n before_o and_o great_o honour_v by_o my_o wife_n she_o get_v not_o long_o after_o his_o exâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d wife_n 〈◊〉_d to_o dr._n twiss_n to_o be_v her_o companion_n but_o enjoy_v that_o comfort_n 〈…〉_o while_o which_o i_o have_v long_o enjoy_v §_o 67._o near_o the_o same_o time_n die_v my_o father_n second_o wife_n merry_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sister_n to_o sir_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o waâ—s_n her_o
this_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v he_o never_o swear_v in_o his_o life_n you_o blame_v i_o with_o charge_v you_o with_o what_o you_o contend_v for_o 2._o but_o you_o do_v with_o as_o little_a candour_n as_o verity_n say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o when_o i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o call_v these_o gentlemen_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_a party_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n and_o as_o help_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n needs_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o defenceâ—_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o you_o write_v will_v believe_v you_o who_o have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n and_o can_v see_v that_o your_o word_n be_v false_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o dishonest_a foundation_n you_o can_v build_v such_o a_o triumphant_a exclamation_n as_o follow_v see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n exception_n to_o sect._n 27._o pag._n 50._o n._n 4._o if_o these_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o will_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o plead_v that_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n see_v see_v his_o magisterial_a cant_v cry_v out_o popery_n upon_o whatever_o like_v he_o not_o do_v he_o know_v who_o he_o here_o condemn_v for_o papist_n yes_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 81._o that_o the_o 38th_o canon_n elibertint_v concilii_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v we_o right_a decree_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v well_o a_o ancient_a catholic_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n whilst_o persecution_n yet_o exercise_v the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whereof_o magnus_n osius_n confessor_n be_v a_o part_n be_v peacht_v of_o popery_n too_o together_o with_o we_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o all_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o twenty_o leave_n from_o pag._n 45._o to_o 85._o reply_v to_o sect_n 27._o all_o this_o but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a i_o never_o take_v this_o point_n alone_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o the_o protestant_n another_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discovery_n which_o side_n the_o forementioned_a person_n be_v of_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o â—_o nor_o transubstantiation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o a_o man_n will_v degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o romish_a ordination_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v be_v not_o a_o papist_n your_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o will_v further_o the_o discovery_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o lay_n man_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o for_o woman_n though_o pamelius_n will_v pervert_v tertullian_n word_n for_o that_o end_n except_o to_o sect._n 28._o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_v when_o he_o quote_v father_n as_o he_o quote_v above_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostotical_a to_o eject_v our_o bishop_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n haptise_v pag._n 58._o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o but_o two_o author_n viz._n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o and_o augustin_n quoest_fw-mi ex_fw-la vet_z &_o novo_fw-la testam_fw-la mix_v both_o certain_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n of_o a_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 28._o you_o go_v the_o far_o the_o worse_o i_o quote_v bishop_n downame_n as_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o minister_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n bring_v these_o two_o testimony_n on_o the_o by_o about_o confirmation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n you_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o well_o 1._o feign_v i_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o alledger_n of_o those_o author_n when_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n go_v cite_v because_o a_o bishop_n 2._o you_o make_v i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o confirm_a and_o reconcile_v when_o even_o bishop_n downame_v bring_v in_o that_o and_o these_o testimony_n thereto_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o i_o leave_v you_o some_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o none_o at_o all_o i_o enclose_v his_o word_n with_o this_o mark_n and_o after_o i_o write_v so_o far_o bishop_n downame_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o oversight_n but_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o two_o author_n for_o this_o i_o think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v more_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n that_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v theâ—â—_n ancient_o that_o even_o the_o english_a bishop_n allow_v it_o they_o in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o you_o mena_fw-la the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o reconcile_n it_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v presbyter_n to_o it_o and_o the_o corepiscopi_n use_v it_o yea_o presbyter_n i_o think_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v that_o even_o deacon_n use_v it_o or_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n contemptible_a that_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n be_v take_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v remigius_n or_o anselme_n by_o maldonate_fw-it to_o be_v remigius_n by_o brugensis_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v hillarius_fw-la diaconus_fw-la and_o well_o may_v downame_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o papist_n when_o bellarmine_n the_o rhemist_n alan_n and_o other_o so_o esteem_v they_o and_o quote_v they_o as_o ambrose_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o quest._n in_o vet_z &_o nov_n test._n 1._o the_o papist_n cite_v it_o bellarmine_n harding_n turrian_n eckius_fw-la cope_n rhemist_n etc._n etc._n downame_n may_v well_o cite_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o author_n so_o ancient_a that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o except_o to_o sect._n 29._o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v not_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o he_o but_o only_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o manner_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o book_n to_o forbear_v the_o dispute_n p._n 79._o princip_n &_o pag._n 77._o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o behind_o that_o he_o can_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v only_o cry_v out_o popery_n popish_a etc._n etc._n for_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v excommunicate_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o poor_a kind_n of_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n and_o deal_v christianly_o by_o argument_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v know_v his_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o only_o provoke_v those_o he_o write_v against_o reply_v to_o sect._n 29._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o call_v a_o papist_n a_o papist_n shall_v be_v account_v calumniation_n i_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o cassandrian_a papist_n i_o name_v none_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o calumniate_v they_o when_o i_o profess_o accept_v and_o and_o honour_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o they_o that_o be_v such_o methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a religion_n which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o a_o ill_a profession_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o true_a religion_n 2._o that_o my_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o provoke_v be_v no_o wonder_n 1._o the_o papist_n i_o expect_v to_o provoke_v by_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o attempt_v not_o
fit_a manner_n and_o season_n of_o your_o come_n off_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o your_o duty_n free_o love_o compassionate_o to_o communicate_v your_o reason_n to_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o unsound_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v in_o the_o main_a then_o yield_v to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v then_o beg_v their_o pardon_n for_o misguide_v they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o return_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o brethren_n 3._o to_o return_v to_o mr._n i._n goodwin_n church_n again_o i_o dare_v not_o dissuade_v you_o or_o advise_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o i_o live_v in_o another_o parish_n where_o i_o can_v have_v lawful_a communion_n yea_o or_o if_o i_o can_v live_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o london_n co-habitation_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n example_n make_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n 4._o my_o thought_n still_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o congregation_n most_o suitable_a to_o you_o but_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o you_o give_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o trouble_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a kind_n of_o work_n for_o you_o or_o another_o to_o plead_v against_o trouble_n in_o the_o dark_a which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o 1._o your_o first_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o temptation_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o wrong_a motive_n into_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o neither_o prove_v the_o cause_n bad_a else_o all_o our_o preach_v be_v too_o bad_a or_o your_o heart_n bad_a as_o you_o see_v your_o sin_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v your_o sufficient_a remedy_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v carnal_a to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n lest_o good_a people_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v they_o your_o god_n god_n must_v be_v enough_o for_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v enough_o and_o it_o must_v satisfy_v you_o that_o he_o be_v please_v if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v tell_v those_o christian_n you_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o by_o love_v more_o nor_o cease_v any_o due_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o have_v communion_n with_o more_o keep_v in_o with_o they_o by_o love_n and_o correspondency_n even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o even_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v their_o separation_n do_v not_o reproach_v they_o when_o you_o leave_v they_o but_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o their_o communion_n still_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n if_o your_o friend_n think_v that_o their_o closet_n be_v all_o the_o house_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o confine_v yourself_o to_o that_o closet_n no_o long_o but_o yet_o renounce_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n though_o sinful_o divide_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a 3._o the_o way_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v god_n high_a way_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v many_o in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a yet_o have_v they_o with_o they_o as_o many_o live_a member_n as_o you_o and_o many_o more_o if_o these_o part_n may_v be_v witness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n willing_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o none_o but_o not_o able_a christian_n though_o i_o most_o love_v the_o best_a and_o delight_v most_o in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o be_v such_o yet_o when_o i_o see_v a_o church_n so_o gather_v i_o easy_o find_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_a constitution_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v never_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o one_o form_n in_o christ_n school_n i_o will_v have_v the_o a_o b_o c_o there_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a mystery_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n to_o have_v no_o child_n what_o if_o i_o say_v infant_n in_o it_o but_o strong_a man_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v none_o sick_a nor_o of_o his_o net_n to_o have_v no_o fish_n but_o good_a nor_o of_o his_o field_n to_o have_v no_o tare_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v entice_v i_o oft_o to_o separation_n for_o ease_n but_o it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o undergo_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n you_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v put_v on_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o self-denial_n by_o many_o degree_n among_o your_o hundred_o professor_n as_o we_o must_v undergo_v your_o work_n be_v idleness_n to_o we_o how_o then_o be_v you_o the_o straight_a way_n 4._o for_o riches_n and_o gay_a apparel_n you_o may_v help_v to_o cure_v excess_n where_o you_o find_v it_o what!_o a_o physician_n fly_v because_o his_o patient_n be_v sick_a o_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sore_a disease_n to_o encounter_v than_o fine_a clothes_n if_o you_o be_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o quick_o where_o to_o find_v forty_o family_n of_o humble_a godly_a christian_n that_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o poor_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v and_o need_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v give_v they_o or_o procure_v they_o that_o scarce_o lose_v a_o day_n be_v work_v by_o sickness_n but_o the_o church_n must_v maintain_v they_o and_o i_o can_v send_v you_o to_o sixty_o family_n that_o be_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o so_o ignorant_a as_o more_o to_o need_v your_o spiritual_a help_n when_o they_o have_v sit_v by_o i_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o my_o chamber_n they_o sometime_o leave_v the_o louse_n so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o be_v store_v with_o they_o for_o a_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n never_o keep_v in_o a_o separate_a church_n to_o avoid_v riches_n and_o fine_a clothes_n and_o for_o fear_n lest_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o poor_a i_o warrant_v you_o a_o cure_n of_o that_o melancholy_a fear_n in_o most_o place_n in_o england_n 5._o the_o next_o be_v the_o great_a block_n 1._o if_o you_o gather_v out_o the_o choice_a member_n that_o shall_v help_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o parish_n when_o you_o have_v mar_v they_o you_o do_v not_o just_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o a_o parish_n because_o some_o minister_n do_v not_o they_o your_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a 3._o if_o i_o dare_v have_v gather_v a_o separate_a church_n here_o i_o can_v have_v have_v one_o large_a and_o numerous_a enough_o or_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v i_o ease_v but_o i_o think_v parish_n work_v the_o best_a we_o here_o agree_v on_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o to_o teach_v all_o in_o which_o work_n in_o my_o parish_n i_o can_v find_v work_n for_o ten_o minister_n if_o i_o can_v maintain_v they_o 2._o to_o admit_v none_o as_o adult_v member_n without_o a_o personal_a credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o to_o exercise_v discipline_n with_o these_o 4._o to_o hold_v communion_n of_o church_n by_o association_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v not_o my_o parish_n such_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o among_o eight_o hundred_o family_n six_o hundred_o person_n be_v church-member_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o of_o these_o without_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v we_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o none_o who_o profession_n i_o be_o able_a any_o way_n to_o disprove_v and_o this_o satisfi_v i_o as_o god_n way_n and_o many_o i_o hope_v score_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o join_v not_o with_o we_o on_o divers_a account_n that_o i_o hope_v fear_n god_n if_o you_o have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o our_o parish_n have_v christian_n you_o may_v have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v life_n and_o some_o fit_n for_o communion_n how_o tender_a be_v christ_n of_o his_o weak_a member_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o imitate_v he_o yea_o shall_v i_o judge_v they_o that_o be_o so_o bad_a myself_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o his_o arm_n that_o design_v it_o as_o his_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o the_o unworthy_a 6._o your_o follower_n soul_n be_v by_o you_o endanger_v while_o you_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v it_o endanger_v they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o out_o what!_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o holy_a love_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n
and_o persuade_v all_o the_o family_n house_n by_o house_n they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o town_n and_o parish_n in_o love_n with_o serious_a religion_n they_o tell_v i_o they_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o i_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n william_n allen_n who_o with_o mr._n lamb_n be_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n arminian_n church_n first_o separate_v from_o the_o parish-church_n and_o next_o from_o the_o independent_o be_v turn_v from_o independency_n much_o by_o see_v be_v our_o kidderminster_n factor_n that_o parish-church_n may_v be_v make_v as_o holy_a as_o separate_v one_o and_o the_o people_n not_o leave_v by_o lazy_a separatist_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n more_o against_o independency_n than_o i_o be_o 11._o they_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o indulge_v they_o in_o work_n that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v give_v any_o comfortable_a account_n of_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o person_n admit_v to_o communion_n and_o of_o man_n repentance_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o god_n have_v put_v this_o power_n call_v the_o church_n key_n into_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n hand_n the_o not_o over-forced_n man_n but_o volunteer_n baptism_n be_v the_o true_a church_n entrance_n and_o the_o baptizer_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o baptise_a no_o more_o but_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n of_o neighbour_n christian_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o nothing_o but_o prove_a nullify_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o heresy_n or_o sin_n impenitent_o maintain_v or_o contain_v in_o do_v forfeit_v their_o visible_a right_n to_o communion_n and_o if_o the_o people_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o these_o they_o must_v have_v their_o calling_n to_o examine_v every_o person_n and_o they_o must_v grow_v wise_a and_o able_a than_o many_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v 12._o their_o church_n have_v among_o they_o no_o probable_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o they_o be_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n that_o upon_o every_o commotion_n fall_v in_o piece_n the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o holland_n break_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o it_o so_o affect_a the_o sober_a in_o new-england_n that_o in_o 1660._o or_o 1661._o mr._n ash_n and_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o dissuade_v mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n broadstreet_n who_o they_o send_v hither_o as_o commissioner_n from_o incline_v to_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n foretell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o have_v see_v so_o deep_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o people_n uncurable_a separation_n from_o their_o able_a pastor_n whenever_o any_o earnest_a erroneous_a teacher_n will_v seduce_v they_o their_o building_n want_v cement_v 13._o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o by_o his_o providence_n disow_v the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n on_o how_o good_a pretence_n soever_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o like_o pharaoh_n in_o hardness_n if_o i_o shall_v despise_v his_o warning_n for_o instance_n 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o be_v condemn_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o settle_a church_n even_o when_o those_o church_n have_v many_o heinous_a scandal_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o they_o in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o separation_n and_o raise_v schism_n 2._o even_o when_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n for_o 294_o year_n yet_o swarm_v of_o condemn_a sect_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o that_o the_o name_n and_o confute_v they_o fill_v great_a volume_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o heathen_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o set_v up_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wealth_n separate_v sect_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o each_o party_n cry_v up_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o grow_v worse_a by_o division_n till_o thereby_o they_o tempt_v the_o papal_a clergy_n to_o unite_v man_n carnal_o by_o force_n 4._o at_o luther_n reformation_n swarm_v of_o separatist_n arise_v in_o germany_n holland_n poland_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 5._o here_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v ill_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o the_o familist_n and_o separatist_n and_o far_o worse_a since_o it_o be_v such_o as_o quarterman_n and_o lilburn_n and_o other_o separatist_n that_o draw_v tumult_n and_o crowd_n down_o to_o westminster_n to_o draw_v the_o parliament_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o divide_v the_o parliament-man_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o odious_a war._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o all_o over_o the_o land_n set_v up_o anti-churche_n in_o the_o town_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a minister_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o excuse_v it_o neither_o bishop_n liturgy_n nor_o ceremony_n so_o that_o church_n become_v like_o cockpit_n or_o fencing-school_n to_o draw_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o get_v under_o cromwell_n into_o the_o army_n and_o become_v the_o common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a able_a ministry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest-byters_a the_o driviner_n the_o westminster-sinner_n the_o dissembly-man_n as_o malignant_a drunkard_n do_v and_o worse_o it_o be_v these_o that_o think_v success_n have_v make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n that_o cause_v the_o disband_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o dislike_v their_o spirit_n and_o way_n and_o then_o pull_v down_o first_o eleven_o and_o then_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n imprison_v and_o turn_v out_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n and_o make_v a_o parliament_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n and_o their_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o afterward_o with_o scorn_n turn_v out_o that_o minor_a part_n that_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v oft_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o parliament_n all_z of_o his_o and_o his_o army_n nomination_n if_o this_o shall_v ever_o be_v imitate_v who_o may_v we_o thank_v it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o the_o military_a government_n of_o major-general_n it_o be_v they_o that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o feign_a supreme_a power_n in_o a_o few_o year_n as_o make_v themselves_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n of_o divine_a justice_n all_o their_o victorious_a army_n and_o power_n drop_v in_o piece_n like_o sand_n as_o they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o church_n and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o one_o battle_n or_o drop_n of_o blood_n save_o the_o after-blood_n of_o their_o leader_n that_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v by_o parliament_n sentence_n it_o be_v these_o man_n and_o these_o do_n that_o have_v harden_v thousand_o against_o reformation_n and_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o it_o o_o what_o do_v it_o cost_v and_o what_o raise_v hope_n have_v many_o of_o the_o success_n into_o reproach_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v think_v they_o serve_v god_n by_o silence_v hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o they_o think_v have_v be_v of_o this_o guilty_a sect._n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o causeless_a separation_n whether_o by_o violent_a prelatist_n pursuit_n and_o excommunication_n or_o by_o self-conceited_a sectary_n be_v never_o own_v or_o blessed_v by_o god_n if_o any_o say_v true_o or_o false_o you_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o some_o such_o thing_n yourself_o i_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v i_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o write_v against_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o thrust_v one_o self_n into_o a_o way_n so_o disow_v by_o god_n by_o such_o a_o course_n of_o fearful_a warning_n be_v to_o run_v with_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o red-sea_n especial_o when_o impenitence_n so_o fix_v the_o guilt_n on_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o may_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d behind_o and_o sin_n and_o judgement_n yet_o continue_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n below_o the_o diocesan_n and_o so_o no_o church_n below_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o those_o be_v no_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o church_n
public_a worship_n which_o yet_o mahometan_n offer_v he_o some_o it_o be_v schism_n not_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o say_v the_o word_n we_o may_v meet_v daily_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o place_n person_n exercise_v that_o before_o be_v schismatical_a if_o he_o do_v but_o licence_v they_o be_v present_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o bishop_n word_n against_o the_o king_n yea_o against_o god_n command_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n schism_n and_o his_o word_n can_v make_v it_o none_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o go_v to_o a_o better_a minister_n in_o another_o parish_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n though_o we_o separate_v from_o no_o church_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o diocesan_n be_v the_o low_a proper_a church_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v on_o feign_v schism_n be_v make_v schism_n by_o turbulent_a noise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d accusation_n we_o that_o impose_v on_o no_o man_n and_o that_o obey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n that_o we_o for_o universal_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o with_o that_o meet_a in_o different_a assembly_n and_o in_o different_a form_n we_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o true_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o yet_o because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o do_v choose_v the_o best_a obey_v god_n command_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o know_v best_o what_o edifi_v ourselves_o we_o suppose_v be_v far_o from_o schism_n than_o those_o that_o as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o authority_n pronounce_v schism_n and_o never_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o word_n but_o use_v it_o as_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o one_o late_o write_v have_v lead_v that_o bear_n so_o long_o about_o the_o street_n till_o the_o boy_n lay_v by_o fear_n and_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o many_o more_o effectual_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o harden_v true_a schismatic_n against_o all_o conviction_n then_o when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o man_n of_o contention_n pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n first_o make_v the_o schism_n by_o sinful_a or_o impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o next_o false_o call_v the_o most_o innocent_a that_o obey_v not_o their_o domination_n schismatic_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n even_o preach_v where_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o have_v no_o preach_v nor_o no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n as_o if_o we_o must_v let_v london_n turn_v heathen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n dear_a friend_n though_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o forty_o year_n have_v my_o deep_a and_o i_o hope_v impartial_a thought_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n think_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o main_a yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o if_o by_o true_a light_n you_o help_v i_o to_o see_v any_o error_n which_o i_o yet_o perceive_v not_o and_o see_v experience_n have_v just_o teach_v you_o to_o dread_n anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n think_v further_o 1._o whether_o they_o that_o forbid_v parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o lay_v all_o that_o office_n on_o those_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o covenant_n in_o their_o name_n nor_o show_v any_o purpose_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o this_o and_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o quantum_fw-la in_o see_v destroyer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v no_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n 2._o again_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n that_o both_o un-church_n all_o the_o parish-church_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la and_o also_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n as_o null_n or_o unlawful_a even_o when_o they_o have_v his_o majesty_n licence_n be_v impartial_a against_o antipedobaptist_n and_o separatist_n i_o constant_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n where_o i_o live_v but_o the_o conformist_n usual_o fly_v from_o the_o nonconformist_n assembly_n as_o unlawful_a but_o if_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v in_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o other_o i_o know_v which_o will_v have_v the_o more_o to_o say_v accept_v this_o freedom_n from_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o your_o much_o oblige_a friend_n rich._n baxter_n may_v 13._o 1626._o the_o instance_n promise_v you_o i._o when_o i_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o kidderminster_n and_o you_o know_v what_o a_o minister_n be_v there_o i_o offer_v while_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n continue_v to_o have_v be_v the_o read_n vicar_n curate_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v i_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o when_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v only_o catechistical_a principle_n to_o some_o poor_a congregation_n that_o else_o must_v have_v none_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v none_o than_o i_o my_o presence_n at_o kidderminster_n be_v think_v so_o dangerous_a that_o force_n be_v assign_v to_o have_v apprehend_v i_o and_o have_v i_o stay_v it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o jail_n and_o many_o another_o for_o my_o sake_n when_o i_o be_v force_v away_o at_o venner_n rising_n i_o write_v but_o a_o letter_n to_o my_o mother_n in-law_a and_o it_o be_v waylay_v intercept_v open_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o court_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v they_o in_o it_o but_o some_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o rebellion_n which_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n acknowledge_v cause_v my_o lord_n windsor_n personal_o to_o bring_v i_o back_o my_o letter_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o they_o of_o many_o year_n my_o neighbour_n i_o have_v persuade_v to_o do_v as_o you_o advise_v to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o help_v each_o other_o as_o private_a man_n and_o for_o so_o do_v repeat_v sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n many_o of_o they_o lay_v long_o among_o rogue_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n and_o other_o of_o they_o impoverish_v by_o fines_n ii_o when_o i_o come_v to_o live_v at_o acton_n i_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n constant_o to_o church_n that_o be_v averse_a sometime_o i_o repeat_v the_o parson_n sermon_n and_o sometime_o teach_v such_o as_o come_v to_o my_o house_n between_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o reverend_a parson_n see_v they_o come_v into_o church_n he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v my_o little_a endeavour_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o common_a jail_n not_o one_o witness_n or_o person_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o room_n while_o i_o be_v examine_v and_o commit_v iii_o i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o parish_n where_o some_o neighbour_n say_v that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o thousand_o soul_n suppose_v they_o be_v few_o not_o above_o two_o thousand_o of_o all_o these_o can_v hear_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a above_o sixty_o thousand_o have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o common-prayer_n here_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o prohibition_n i_o have_v have_v and_o what_o my_o endeavour_n to_o teach_v a_o few_o public_o have_v lose_v i_o and_o other_o and_o late_o because_o one_o that_o preach_v for_o i_o do_v without_o my_o knowledge_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o parent_n baptise_v a_o poor_a man_n child_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n come_v to_o my_o house_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n when_o yet_o many_o be_v baptize_v by_o papist_n priest_n for_o want_v of_o other_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o say_v i_o never_o myself_o baptise_a a_o child_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o fifteen_o year_n but_o ordinary_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n at_o totterridge_n and_o elsewhere_o one_o of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o receive_v it_o in_o private_a a_o bullet_n be_v shoot_v into_o the_o room_n among_o we_o and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o head_n of_o divers_a of_o we_o i_o never_o gather_v any_o church_n from_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v usual_o the_o first_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v imprison_v or_o ruin_v in_o each_o assault_n and_o be_v put_v to_o sell_v my_o good_n and_o book_n to_o save_v they_o from_o distress_n near_o i_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n live_v mr._n gabriel_n sanger_n the_o late_a incumbent_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o man_n of_o age_n and_o gravity_n great_a moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o far_o from_o
and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o contrary_a course_n have_v thereby_o break_v themselves_o to_o piece_n wherefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v his_o majesty_n patience_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o freedom_n to_o request_v of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a king_n in_o who_o all_o his_o people_n save_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v prepare_v to_o centre_n as_o weary_a of_o their_o division_n and_o glad_a of_o the_o satisfactory_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o undertake_v this_o bless_a work_n of_o promote_a their_o holiness_n and_o concord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o faction_n or_o disobedience_n which_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o indulge_v and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o undo_v the_o good_a which_o cromwell_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v because_o they_o be_v usurper_n that_o do_v it_o or_o discountenance_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n because_o his_o enemy_n have_v set_v they_o up_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o out_o go_v they_o in_o do_v good_a and_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a of_o what_o opinion_n or_o party_n soever_o for_o the_o people_n who_o cause_n we_o recommend_v to_o he_o have_v their_o eye_n on_o he_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d possession_n of_o the_o help_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o voucâ—â—â—â—â—_n they_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n will_v cheerful_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o service_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o late_a usurper_n by_o see_v the_o vice_n indulge_v which_o they_o suppress_v or_o the_o godly_a minister_n or_o people_n discountenance_v who_o they_o encourage_v for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o governor_n by_o the_o effect_n even_o by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o feel_v and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o best_a governor_n who_o do_v they_o most_o good_a and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o do_v they_o most_o hurt_v and_o all_o his_o enemy_n can_v teach_v he_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o restore_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o usurper_n than_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v contrary_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v in_o loss_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n ever_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o by_o who_o they_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o they_o think_v make_v they_o happy_a though_o the_o one_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o again_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o no_o misrepresentation_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o because_o some_o fanatic_n have_v be_v factious_a and_o disloyal_a therefore_o the_o religious_a people_n in_o his_o dominion_n who_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v dissatisfy_v about_o some_o form_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o other_o use_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v go_v under_o so_o ill_a a_o character_n with_o he_o by_o misreport_n behind_o their_o back_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v of_o they_o personal_o or_o they_o have_v answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o we_o that_o better_a know_v they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o accuser_n do_v confident_o testify_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v enemy_n of_o sedition_n rebellion_n disobedience_n and_o division_n which_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v and_o their_o adversary_n be_v convince_v of_o if_o his_o majesty_n wisdom_n and_o clemency_n do_v but_o remove_v those_o occasion_n of_o scruple_n in_o some_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o give_v advantage_n to_o other_o to_o call_v all_o dissenter_n factious_a and_o disobedient_a how_o loyal_a and_o peaceable_a soever_o and_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o the_o freedom_n and_o plainness_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v pardon_v as_o be_v extract_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o encourage_v by_o our_o revive_a hope_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o party_n as_o such_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v for_o but_o for_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o such_o than_o who_o no_o prince_n on_o earth_n have_v better_a and_o how_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v and_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n their_o union_n will_v be_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o how_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v procure_v 1._o by_o make_v only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o union_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n against_o sin_n 3._o and_o not_o cast_v out_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o must_v exercise_n it_o nor_o obtrude_a unworthy_a man_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o violate_v of_o man_n solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n without_o any_o hurt_n to_o any_o other_o and_o final_o i_o request_v that_o we_o may_v but_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o when_o any_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o these_o with_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n i_o then_o speak_v when_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v speak_v first_o mr._n simeon_n ash_n also_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o all_o our_o desire_n of_o his_o majesty_n assistance_n in_o our_o desire_a union_n §_o 91._o the_o king_n give_v we_o not_o only_o a_o free_a audience_n but_o as_o gracious_a a_o answer_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v profess_v his_o gladness_n to_o hear_v our_o inclination_n to_o agreement_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o do_v his_o part_n to_o bring_v we_o together_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o bring_v one_o party_n over_o to_o the_o other_o but_o by_o abate_v somewhat_o on_o both_o side_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o midway_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v it_o shall_v be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o he_o nay_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o see_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o together_o himself_o with_o some_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o old_a mr._n ash_n burst_v out_o into_o tear_n with_o joy_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v what_o gladness_n this_o promise_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v put_v into_o his_o heart_n §_o 92._o either_o at_o this_o time_n or_o short_o after_o the_o king_n require_v we_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o offer_v he_o such_o proposal_n as_o we_o think_v meet_v in_o order_n to_o agreement_n about_o church_n government_n for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n if_o that_o be_v agree_v there_o will_v be_v little_a danger_n of_o differ_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o set_v down_o the_o most_o that_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o §_o 93._o we_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o acquaint_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o country_n with_o it_o and_o take_v they_o with_o we_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o that_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o make_v too_o much_o noise_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o we_o will_v ourselves_o only_o with_o such_o of_o the_o city_n as_o we_o will_v take_v with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o then_o profess_v that_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o nor_o oblige_v they_o and_o that_o what_o we_o do_v must_v signify_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o man_n as_o be_v present_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v no_o more_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o other_o party_n but_o will_v bring_v a_o few_o such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o that_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v with_o a_o few_o of_o each_o side_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n none_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o §_o 94._o also_o we_o crave_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o offer_v our_o concession_n to_o the_o king_n the_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v bring_v in_o they_o contain_v also_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v abate_v and_o
yield_v to_o we_o for_o concord_n that_o see_v both_o together_o we_o may_v see_v what_o probability_n of_o success_n we_o have_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o §_o 95._o hereupon_o we_o depart_v and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o zion_n college_n and_o to_o consult_v there_o open_o with_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o will_v please_v to_o join_v with_o we_o that_o none_o may_v say_v they_o be_v exclude_v some_o city_n minister_n come_v among_o we_o and_o some_o come_v not_o and_o divers_a country_n minister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n come_v also_o to_o we_o as_o dr._n worth_a since_o a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n mr._n fulwood_n since_o archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n matth._n newcomen_fw-mi be_v most_o constant_a in_o assist_v we_o §_o 96._o in_o these_o debate_n we_o find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o too_o many_o actor_n though_o there_o can_v be_v too_o many_o consenter_n to_o what_o be_v well_o do_v for_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o convenient_a expression_n to_o one_o seem_v inconvenient_a to_o another_o and_o that_o we_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v in_o word_n but_o after_o about_o two_o or_o three_o week_n time_n we_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a paper_n of_o proposal_n which_o with_o archbishop_n usher_n form_n of_o government_n call_v his_o reduction_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n mr._n calamy_n draw_v up_o most_o with_o dr._n reynolds_n dr._n reynolds_n and_o dr._n worth_n draw_v up_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n i_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o premise_v the_o four_o first_o particular_n for_o the_o countenance_v godliness_n the_o ministry_n personal_a profession_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v backward_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o yield_v at_o last_o on_o the_o reason_n offer_v they_o about_o discipline_n we_o design_o adhere_v to_o bishop_n usher_n model_n without_o a_o word_n of_o alteration_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o our_o offer_n as_o be_v our_o own_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o that_o they_o contend_v against_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o and_o that_o we_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o with_o they_o for_o presbytery_n unless_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v presbytery_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o faction_n that_o call_v this_o offer_n of_o bishop_n usher_n episcopacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o impudent_a expectation_n i_o also_o prevail_v with_o our_o brethren_n to_o offer_v a_o abstract_n of_o our_o large_a paper_n lest_o the_o read_n of_o the_o large_a shall_v seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o king_n which_o abstract_v verbatim_o as_o follow_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v here_o after_o adjoin_v the_o first_o address_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a subject_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o immediate_o after_o your_o so_o wonderful_a and_o peaceable_a restoration_n unto_o your_o throne_n and_o government_n for_o which_o we_o â—less_v his_o name_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o your_o royal_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o zealous_a testimony_n against_o all_o profaneness_n in_o the_o people_n so_o to_o endeavour_v a_o happy_a compose_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o sad_a breach_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n become_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n will_v by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v you_o therein_o and_o bring_v your_o resolution_n unto_o so_o perfect_a a_o effect_n and_o issue_n that_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n may_v have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v delight_v in_o you_o to_o make_v you_o his_o instrument_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o work_n that_o as_o your_o glorious_a progenitor_n henry_n vii_o be_v happy_a in_o unite_n the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o your_o grandfather_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o unite_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n so_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o radiant_a jewel_n in_o your_o crown_n that_o by_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a moderation_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o people_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o misunderstanding_n among_o brethren_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a so_o compose_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o dominion_n in_o a_o humble_a conformity_n to_o this_o your_o majesty_n christian_a design_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n do_v in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n represent_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v effectual_o promote_v we_o humble_o desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o principle_n 1._o that_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n who_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n may_v not_o by_o word_n of_o scorn_n or_o any_o abusive_a usage_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v reproachful_o handle_v crime_n but_o have_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n in_o those_o christian_a duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o by_o all_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o due_a inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v 2._o that_o each_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a pastor_n reside_v among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v public_o instruct_v and_o edify_v by_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n again_o by_o catechise_v and_o frequent_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ministerial_a act_n as_o the_o occacasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v require_v both_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o that_o effectual_a provision_n of_o law_n be_v make_v that_o such_o as_o be_v insufficient_a negligent_a or_o scandalous_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o or_o permit_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n and_o employment_n 3._o that_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o competent_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v personal_o and_o public_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n ceremony_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o contradict_v the_o same_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o only_a confirmation_n if_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n do_v appertain_v may_v be_v produce_v before_o any_o person_n receive_v confirmation_n which_o course_n we_o humble_o conceive_v will_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o those_o sad_a dispute_n and_o division_n which_o have_v great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o touch_v church-member_n and_o communicant_n 4._o that_o a_o effectual_a course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a exercise_n both_o in_o public_a and_o day_n private_a without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o long_a experience_n find_v that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o god_n liness_n and_o obviate_a profaneness_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n viz._n church-government_n
ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o strong_o may_v we_o argue_v for_o any_o mode_n or_o convenient_a circumstance_n so_o require_v or_o use_v as_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n mention_v no_o way_n of_o ordination_n or_o of_o convey_v the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o with_o prayer_n conjunct_a or_o but_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o bare_a head_n or_o but_o in_o the_o syriack_n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n or_o but_o on_o a_o man_n that_o be_v vigilant_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argue_v ergo_fw-la no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o one_o have_v thus_o argue_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n have_v mention_v no_o other_o way_n of_o covenant_n engagement_n or_o church_n entrance_n but_o by_o circumcision_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la foederis_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v no_o good_a juris_fw-la consulti_fw-la christiani_n i._n e._n theology_n that_o know_v not_o that_o some_o case_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o some_o law_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o law_n as_o christ_n teach_v the_o pharise_n in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o disciple_n rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn._n i_o conclude_v all_o as_o i_o begin_v desire_v that_o if_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o you_o will_v perform_v the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o undertake_n before_o or_o with_o your_o reply_n to_o this_o and_o blame_v not_o i_o who_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n of_o a_o interruption_n of_o succession_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o uncertain_a of_o a_o non-interruption_n in_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n ministry_n or_o ministerial_a ordinance_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o in_o so_o large_a a_o part_n of_o the_o profess_a church_n or_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o as_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o immediate_a authorise_a efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o people_n mediation_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o encourage_v usurper_n of_o the_o ministry_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o superest_fw-la ad_fw-la concludendam_fw-la materiolam_fw-la de_fw-la observatione_fw-la quoque_fw-la dandi_fw-la &_o accipiendi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la commonefacere_fw-la dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehiâ—c_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la salvo_fw-la salva_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la aliquin_n etiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la dari_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la jam_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vocanter_n dicentes_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la abscondi_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la proinde_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la aequè_fw-la dei_fw-la census_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exerceri_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la quanto_fw-la majis_fw-la laicis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la verecundiâ_fw-la &_o modestiâ_fw-la incumbit_fw-la qum_fw-la ea_fw-la majoribus_fw-la competat_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la adsumant_fw-la dicatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la aemulatio_fw-la schismatum_fw-la matur_fw-la omnia_fw-la liscere_fw-la dixit_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la expedâ—e_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la utaris_fw-la sicubi_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la personae_fw-la conditio_fw-la compellit_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la constantia_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la excipitur_fw-la quam_fw-la urget_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la periclitantis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la reus_fw-la erit_fw-la perditi_fw-la hominis_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la sederit_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la libere_fw-la potuit_fw-la petulantia_fw-la autem_fw-la mulierum_fw-la quae_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la docere_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la tingendi_fw-la jus_o sibi_fw-la pariet_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n or_o of_o teach_v the_o argument_n will_v hold_v for_o it_o a_o fortiore_fw-la christ_n have_v put_v baptise_v in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n appropriate_v that_o to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o whether_o all_o this_o of_o tertullian_n be_v approvable_a i_o now_o dispute_v not_o but_o here_o you_o see_v the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n vide_fw-la pamelii_n annotat_fw-la in_o loc_n ubi_fw-la similia_fw-la citantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ambrosi_fw-la clem._n constitut._n hieronymo_n hylario_n isidoro_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v still_o for_o woman_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n pamelius_n will_v force_v 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n but_o many_o other_o and_o that_o very_o long_o ago_o and_o layman_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n then_o how_o much_o more_o as_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n among_o infidel_n council_n carthag_n 4._o alius_fw-la 5._o can._n 98._o laicus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la rogantibus_fw-la docere_fw-la non_fw-la audiat_fw-la origen_n do_v usual_o expound_v the_o scripture_n public_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o be_v encourage_v in_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o which_o baronius_n himself_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 230._o pag._n 377._o licet_fw-la nondum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la gradu_fw-la potius_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la erant_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la disputandum_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la scripture_n as_o etiam_fw-la apperiendas_fw-la magnopere_fw-la in_o commani_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la confessu_fw-la rogatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la alexander_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o theoctistus_n episcopus_fw-la caesarre_n ad_fw-la demetrium_fw-la in_o origenis_n defension_n sic_fw-la fere_n respondebant_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o litiris_n adjunxeris_fw-la nunquam_fw-la antea_fw-la auditum_fw-la neque_fw-la jam_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la ut_fw-la laici_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la disputarent_fw-la scripturasque_fw-la exponerent_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la mihi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la videris_fw-la perspicue_n falla_fw-la dixisse_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la idonei_fw-la &_o habiles_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la fratribus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la adjumento_fw-la sint_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la rogantur_fw-la ut_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la instituant_fw-la sicut_fw-la larandis_fw-la evelpis_n a_o neone_n jeonii_fw-la paulinus_n a_o celso_n &_o apud_fw-la synado_n theodorus_n ab_fw-la attico_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la beati_fw-la &_o pii_fw-la fratres_n erant_fw-la at_o verisâ—mile_fw-la est_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nobis_fw-la obscurum_fw-la &_o miniâ—â—_n cognitum_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la item_n in_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la fieri_fw-la bae_fw-la illi_fw-la and_o if_o lay-man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n and_o teach_v public_o and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o tertul._n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n undertake_v the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o legitimate_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o if_o all_o these_o act_n of_o lay-man_n be_v not_o null_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o man_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v himself_o must_v be_v valid_a in_o case_n of_o a_o great_a necessity_n this_o be_v the_o confident_a opinion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n helvetian_o and_o many_o other_o say_v a_o regular_a call_n be_v by_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v valid_a if_o one_o part_n fail_v lege_fw-la forb's_n defence_n of_o call_n l._n 28._o pag._n 60._o voet_n desperate_a cause_n pag._n 266_o 267._o johan._n dartis_fw-la dè_fw-la hierarch_v eccles._n p._n 10._o to_o conclude_v as_o it_o seem_v mathias_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v ordain_v by_o phaedimus_n both_o against_o his_o will_n and_o when_o he_o be_v distant_a three_o day_n journey_n as_o gregory_n nysen_n say_v in_o his_o orat._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la thaumat_n when_o gregory_n avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a word_n set_v he_o a_o part_n to_o the_o priesthood_n &_o loco_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionis_fw-la gregorio_n adhibet_fw-la sermonem_fw-la deo_fw-la conferens_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la coram_fw-la non_fw-la adesset_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la ei_fw-la civitatem_fw-la destinans_fw-la atque_fw-la attribuens_fw-la quam_fw-la contigerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o nyssen_n speak_v of_o as_o true_a ordination_n and_o the_o form_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o constitute_v he_o in_o that_o office_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n though_o baronius_n find_v this_o
pinch_z upon_o his_o cause_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o can_v yet_o be_v no_o ordination_n till_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o solemnity_n baron_n in_o an._n 233._o p._n 407_o 408._o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n ordination_n but_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a consecration_n to_o god_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o constitute_v he_o over_o that_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o it_o seem_v apollo_n and_o many_o other_o preach_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n without_o ordination_n but_o our_o divine_n have_v deal_v so_o much_o with_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o suppose_v you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o their_o write_n than_o you_o can_v expect_v from_o your_o brother_n and_o fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n sept._n 9_o 1653_o mr._n johnson_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n i_o have_v here_o enclose_v send_v you_o back_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o borrow_v of_o you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupelous_a in_o send_v they_o back_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v first_o send_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mend_v some_o errata_fw-la which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o copy_n they_o over_o to_o have_v slip_v my_o pen_n when_o i_o write_v they_o first_o i_o have_v since_o i_o receive_v my_o own_o paper_n peruse_v the_o answer_n which_o you_o make_v to_o they_o but_o what_o i_o be_o like_a to_o return_v i_o can_v guess_v for_o i_o can_v yet_o tell_v whether_o you_o have_v satisfy_v my_o argument_n or_o not_o this_o i_o know_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o if_o you_o have_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o wit_n enough_o to_o understand_v you_o but_o before_o i_o will_v say_v you_o have_v not_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o consider_v your_o answer_n and_o try_v my_o own_o reason_n a_o little_a far_o only_o this_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o if_o i_o can_v any_o whit_n judge_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n i_o never_o inquire_v more_o unbiass_o after_o any_o truth_n than_o i_o do_v after_o this_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o light_a be_v before_o i_o i_o shall_v at_o length_n see_v it_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o for_o as_o i_o say_v if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n i_o can_v sincere_o say_v that_o in_o this_o question_n i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o run_v cross_v against_o every_o line_n in_o my_o own_o paper_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v if_o i_o have_v truth_n on_o my_o side_n in_o this_o question_n and_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a examination_n which_o i_o can_v make_v it_o shall_v still_o appear_v that_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o ministry_n i_o shall_v never_o dispute_v the_o other_o matter_n with_o the_o like_a indifferency_n for_o in_o this_o combat_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o foil_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o to_o i_o whither_o of_o we_o get_v the_o better_a but_o in_o the_o other_o matter_n which_o i_o be_o after_o to_o proceed_v upon_o i_o have_v many_o temptation_n before_o i_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o own_v truth_n if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o she_o out_o of_o my_o own_o quarter_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o will_v cost_v i_o to_o discharge_v the_o task_n the_o very_a fear_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o least_o i_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o manage_n make_v i_o more_o than_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la here_o but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o rest_n which_o i_o promise_v perform_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o yourself_o have_v stipulate_v viz._n before_o i_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discharge_v the_o three_o other_o particular_n which_o remain_v behind_o and_o all_o in_o due_a time_n from_o sir_n your_o fellow-labourer_n and_o enquirer_n after_o truth_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n octob._n 6._o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n etc._n etc._n very_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminister_n these_o mr._n johnson_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n in_o my_o late_a letter_n which_o i_o send_v you_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v not_o resolve_v myself_o whether_o you_o have_v answer_v my_o argument_n or_o not_o but_o intend_v to_o try_v my_o own_o reason_n a_o little_a far_o before_o i_o will_v say_v positive_o that_o you_o have_v not_o and_o now_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o return_v you_o this_o to_o your_o whole_a discourse_n 1._o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o my_o first_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o english_a bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n against_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o may_v thereby_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la more_o strong_o against_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v have_v the_o luck_n to_o meet_v withal_o do_v not_o intend_v their_o argument_n or_o their_o pain_n to_o any_o such_o end_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o sufficient_o thus_o because_o they_o that_o do_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o reply_v do_v usual_o frame_v their_o answer_n thus_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n but_o second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n yet_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v will_v not_o follow_v because_o we_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o succession_n but_o say_v i_o the_o learned_a author_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v withal_o have_v no_o such_o concession_n and_o because_o you_o seem_v often_o to_o hint_n some_o such_o thing_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v point_v i_o out_o to_o some_o english_a bishop_n who_o have_v write_v about_o this_o subject_a do_v concede_fw-la that_o a_o succession_n in_o office_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o confident_o require_v this_o from_o you_o because_o i_o have_v it_o from_o 367._o one_o who_o be_v much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o author_n than_o myself_o that_o the_o socinian_n faction_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o own_a that_o assertion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v you_o gain_v as_o little_a credit_n by_o abet_v such_o a_o faction_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o assertion_n as_o we_o get_v by_o abet_v the_o papist_n while_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o second_o whereas_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o which_o they_o think_v necessiary_a be_v not_o necessary_a they_o be_v not_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o you_o lay_v more_o stress_n upon_o my_o first_o argument_n than_o i_o intend_v for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o argue_v thus_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v infallable_o necessary_a because_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a induce_v motive_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o consequence_n than_o your_o paper_n make_v of_o it_o since_o learned_a man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o it_o and_o though_o this_o indeed_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o demonstration_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o far_o as_o i_o intend_v it_o viz._n as_o far_o as_o a_o argument_n will_v reach_v draw_v only_o from_o that_o inartificial_a topick_n a_o testimonio_fw-la which_o you_o know_v in_o all_o contest_v be_v familiar_o use_v and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o the_o testee_n be_v man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n and_o if_o so_o than_o this_o argument_n will_v stand_v good_a so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v or_o be_v intend_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n whereas_o you_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o you_o answer_v i_o well_o in_o this_o you_o carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n afore_o you_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o gratify_v you_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v it_o though_o i_o must_v also_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v find_v wherein_o you_o have_v give_v a_o formal_a answer_n to_o it_o for_o the_o apex_n or_o the_o quick_a of_o the_o argument_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o phrase_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o these_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v quod_fw-la sensum_fw-la and_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n if_o you_o do_v but_o make_v it_o